#still haven't decided if this is just fluff or smut yet
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
WIP: Sweet to Dream - A. Larson
A/N: finished a particularly excruciating chapter of my long fic, so rewarding myself by spending time on our fav shy ravenclaw!!! This one is for the Andrew Larson fan club <3
Summary: You've picked up a part time job at Honeydukes to keep Officer Singer off your back. Luckily, there's plenty of eye candy to keep you occupied - a blond Ravenclaw in particular.
You should be grateful, you think. It’s February, and only complete idiots (Sebastian included) have braved the snowstorm to visit Hogsmeade. You’ve probably sold only five galleons worth of candy and even the owner, Mr. Flume, has phoned it in.
You would close up shop early today, if it weren’t for the handsome blond examining the acid pops.
“Do you know who that is?” You ask, leaning over the counter. “They’re kind of cute.”
Sebastian turns to you, a smug smile on his face. “I was wondering when you’d notice.” he snorts, crossing his arms over his chest. “That’s Andrew Larson.”
“Surely that’s not.” you blink rapidly, almost rubbing your eyes to get a clearer look at the tall, broad-shouldered blond. “Sebastian, there’s no way that’s Andrew Larson.”
Sebastian clicks his tongue, shaking his head. “Always underestimating the Ravenclaws. Now that you’ve pulled your head out of Garreth Weasley’s arse–”
“Shut up, Sebastian.” you snap, jaw hardening at the mention of your ex-boyfriend.
Sebastian grins broadly, turning to lean over the counter. “Alright, alright. But that is Andrew Larson, and he’s currently unattached. Ended things with Adelaide last November. Poor thing was distraught over him. Can't blame her, he got particularly fit over the summer from Quidditch camp.”
Sebastian Sallow may be a pain in your ass, but he’s also an excellent wingman and the school’s most knowledgeable tattler. There’s a ninety nine percent chance that he’s correct with his gossip, and you’re silently thanking your favorite friend for his tenacity in helping you get over Garreth.
#writing-intheundercroft#andrew larson#andrew larson x reader#andrew larson x mc#still haven't decided if this is just fluff or smut yet#also if sebastian isn't romantically involved with MC you KNOW he would be the ultimate wingman
36 notes
·
View notes
Text
HAPPY NOW? ★ [ j.jh ]

your family has been pressuring you for months to bring your boyfriend, jaehyun, over for dinner, and you think it’s really sweet that they like him so much. the only problem is that your “boyfriend” jaehyun, hates you.
———————————————————————
[☆] PAIRING. ex!jaehyun x f!reader
[☆] GENRE. angst, smut, fluff | fake dating?, exes to ??? au
[☆] WC. 19.9k (i don’t even know)
[☆] WARNINGS. angst, reader has anxiety, mentions of anxiety attacks, fighting, reader be lying a lot, reader has a little sister, crying, reader is kind of a dumbass, explicit content (piv smut), unprotected sex (don’t do this gang!), fingering, sex in public kinda, pls lmk if i forgot anything!!
[☆] NOTES. i’m so fucking annoyed with tumblr it’s not letting me insert images properly UGH this took me over 2 hours to upload man 🗣️ im pretty proud of this one ‼️ idek how it got this long but it’s my longest fic yet and it’s been sitting in my drafts for ages until i finally got the inspo to write it :p i want jaehyun so bad it’s not even funny tbh but anyway PLS GIVE ME FEEDBACK/A REBLOG LITERALLY ANYTHING IS APPRECIATED <33
———————————————————————
six months.
you haven't seen this door in six months.
it's funny because, this was a door you used to push open and walk through every other day, yet now you stand on the opposite side of it, unsure as to whether you should even be thinking of knocking.
your hand is raised to the door, shaped like a fist but you make no move to actually knock. you were aware that you still had time to bail out of this, that you could turn on your heel and make your merry way back to your sad little house and go back to pretending you're happy with the choice you made six months ago.
or you could just do what you came all the way here to do.
the weather seems to be in your favour, at least. the sun shines radiantly, making the temperature warm, but not too warm, and a cool breeze travels through the air in short intervals. the summer had begun early, birds chirping in their habitual singsong way and wild bougainvillea already flowering in various shades of pink and lilac. usually when the day starts off with good weather, the rest of it follows suit, and thus your day is made better. hopefully, this is the case for you today.
pausing for a short, morale-boosting intake of air, you tighten your fist and knock, knock, knock on the mahogany door, immediately regretting your decision as you feel your stomach churn and plummet. a good ten seconds pass, and you hear no reply nor movement from the inside of the house, and part of you is relieved because that means he may not be home.
more than happy to do a 180° and skip along joyously back to the metro that would take you home, your feet begin to make for that trip but your mind decides against it. you know that you are being overly dramatic, but even with being aware of this, your heart rate does not slow down one bit. you also know that what you've come here to do is more than just selfish, its pathetic and rather embarrassing. it's also a hugely unsavoury request, and if your roles were reversed, you'd most definitely laugh in his face and shut the door.
finally somewhat making up your mind with a quiet groan, you raise your clenched fist and rap against his front door again in a set of three. you nervously shift your weight from your right to your left foot, then back to your right and then once again to your left, the anxiety and anticipation not allowing you to stand still and relax, thinking that if he doesn't answer this time, you really will just return home.
"hold on, i'm coming!", a hurried, muffled voice calls from inside the house and you don't think your heart has ever beaten this fast in your life. not even during the one time you ran a marathon to prove a point to your friend chenle, and while you did show him that you didn't only run to get away from spiders, your body took its own sweet time to recover from that.
now you hear footsteps approaching the door from the opposite side of it, and you don't think you can handle anymore of this tortuous, build up of a wait because you are quite literally one step away from calling it a day and just sprinting your way out of there, just like you did on the last few metres of the aforementioned marathon, and you know he's nearing the door because the footsteps are getting clearer and clearer, and soon he's going to open the door, take one look at you and just slam the door right in your face, but not before spewing verbal explosives at you, which would be totally deserved since he has every right to just spit on you and tell you how you're a terrible, downright horrible human being completely unworthy of forgiveness and-
"sorry for making you wait so long, i was-"
if your heart rate was at its maximum speed before, now it just stopped.
standing in front of you, in the flesh, was the man who's heart you broke six months ago.
jaehyun had just about opened his door in a way that his body was sticking halfway out of it, but he was now frozen in that position, neither in nor out, just stuck there looking like he was contemplating his next move. he adorned a loose, white shirt that clung to his defined shoulders and chest, paired with a pair of red plaid pants with a patch of some different material stitched just above where his knee was. you'd recognise those pants just about anywhere, having worn them a number of times and being the cause of that strange patch with mismatched material (you'd tried to balance a pot of steaming hot ramen on your knee in order to move something, resulting in it causing a burn in the pant).
his attire tells you that he was either just about to eat breakfast, in the process of eating breakfast, or about to finish breakfast; jaehyun was not an early riser and he liked to take his time getting ready for the day.
apart from his slightly changed hair, jaehyun looks the same as he did before, if not better. his once shorter, straight, brown hair, was now a darker kind of black and longer in a silky, mullet-y, layered sort of way, the mullet part stopping just above where his shirt met his neck and the front bits falling on to his face in thin, soft wisps.
everything about the man was captivating and entrancing, but if you had to pick a specific feature that really takes the cake, it would have to be his eyes. his eyes, deep-set and fierce, always gave the impression that he was cold or unapproachable, whereas in reality, he was the opposite. as striking as they may be, they always carried a certain warmth to them.
while they still held the same intensity to them, the warmth was missing as he looked straight at you now. after the brief moment of confusion when he first opened the door dissipated, the familiarity had sunk in, and his expression now was more or less unreadable, but you still tried to make out what he was thinking and feeling- was it shock? anger? maybe even disgust?
"okay, are you going to just stand there or are you going to say something?"
you think it was largely a combination of the last two. in all your fidgeting and gawking, you'd forgotten to actually speak to the man who's door you'd just knocked on, leaving him standing there wordless and confused, an eyebrow raised as he waited for you to open your mouth.
you try to do so, so many words wanting to tumble out your mouth but an invisible gate seems to block it, so now you're just stood still with your mouth opening and closing soundlessly, looking like an idiot.
c'mon y/n, fucking say something, anything-
"how have you been?", is what you decide to go with to break the silence in the end, an awkward smile plastered on to your face. you realise before the sentence is even fully out of your mouth that that would be a really weird thing to start off with, seeing as you and jaehyun have had absolutely zero contact for six months, and are obviously not on the most wonderful terms.
jaehyun's eyebrows furrow, a look of clear disbelief on his face as he clutches his door handle a little tighter. he looks away with a sarcastic smile, shaking his head before turning back to look you dead in the eye. oh, he's going to slam the door on you, you just know it-
"really? 'how have you been'?", he questions incredulously, licking his bottom lip while an exasperated smile plays at them. funnily enough, his response is somewhat relieving to your pitiful self, because you weren't even expecting to hear a reply to what you said, you figured he'd just walk away. you would've. "we haven't seen each for six months since we broke up and 'how have you been' is the best you've got?"
you wince apologetically and bite your lip, playing with your fingers nervously as he quite literally stares you down, irritation written all over his face.
he waits a couple more beats for you to break the tense silence and speak but you are inwardly (and outwardly) struggling to word your thoughts, so he simply scoffs and backs away to return inside.
"okay wait, i didn't tell my family that we broke up and they keep pressuring me to bring you home for the holidays, so i would really like if you'd pretend you don't hate me and come with me."
you don't even want to open your eyes to witness his reaction to your blurted little confession, so you merely stand, frozen in place with your eyes squeezed shut tightly. a couple seconds pass yet you don't hear a door slam, a good sign, so you take that as an affirmative to open your eyes.
he doesn't say anything, or do anything either really, he just leans against his doorframe with another indecipherable expression. this irks you even though you know you have no right to feel irked, but the fact that you once had the ability to know what he was thinking and now don't bothers you to the core. plus, it leaves you feeling unsure as to whether to continue. he might just start laughing at you manically or angrily tell you to get off his property like some bitter, 60-year-old man, and either of these scenarios would be completely fair of him to do.
the heavy realisation that your request sounded absolutely delusional and conceited dawns upon you, and something about his irksome expression makes you feel like you should keep talking. "you have literally every right to just tell me to fuck off, and i don't even expect an answer, i don't really know why i even came here, oh my god- this is so fucking stupid, i'm so fucking stupid and honestly i don't know why you're still standing here listening to me ramble-"
"i need to get ready then. give me ten minutes."
✧ ──────── ✧ ──────── ✧
the front door you're stood at now holds a very different ambience to the previous one. while jaehyun's was quiet and peaceful, the front door to your parents house reveals that the inside is just bustling with activity. the chorus of kate bush's 'running up that hill' plays faintly from behind the door, so you figured that your dad must have brought out his old record player from the dusty attic.
jaehyun stands beside you, hands shoved into the pockets of his light grey hoodie that you feel he must be boiling in, because you're wearing a black tank top with some loose cargoes that you think you might have drenched with sweat.
the sweat would be from the burning heat, but also from the agitation you're really starting to feel. there are so many different ways this dinner could go. what if jaehyun suddenly tells them the truth? then everyone in the room would hate you, and rightly so. you don't want to have to explain to your parents why you broke up with him; it's a stupid fucking reason, if you can even call it that, and it made you completely miserable. how were you supposed explain to your little sister that you and jaehyun aren't together anymore? you suppose relationships are a totally foreign concept to her young mind, but you were sure that she knew you and jaehyun loved each other very much. and you knew she loved jaehyun very much.
he does not look at you, instead choosing to really focus on the christmas themed welcome mat that your parents put out during the winter of '09 and never bothered to change. how he even agreed to come here with you, you don't know, but to say you're grateful would be an understatement.
"you still have time to back out, you know.", you mumble softly, trying to give him one more chance to escape, but he doesn't even spare you a glance, shaking his head and squinting at the door.
"let's just get this over with."
with a small sigh, your raise your hand to press your parents doorbell, the embarrassingly loud 'ding dong' ringing out from behind the door. "oh, that must be her!", you hear the muffled voice of your father speak from the inside, making a slight smile form on your lips.
within a couple seconds, you hear the sound of the muted metal bolt as your dad struggles to open the door to let you in. a grunt of "this damn door..." makes both you and jaehyun release short giggles, and you peek over at jaehyun to see his lips curl upwards into a smile, a small one but it's still breathtakingly pretty . he clears his throat and it's gone in a flash, but the image doesn't leave your mind, and you're still seeing it when your dad finally manages to open the door. "i really need to start using the new lock", he mutters, shifting his eyes to you with a big grin, leaving against the doorframe with his arms folded. "hello, sweetheart."
you chuckle and throw your arms around him, squeezing him a little as he laughs and pats your back in return. releasing you, he turns to jaehyun with a smile, who promptly sticks his hand out politely. "hello, mr. l/n, long time no see."
your dad ignores his hand, throwing his head back with a gruff laugh. "what's with all the formalities, come here, son.", and with that he gives jaehyun a hug as well, a slightly shorter one albeit, but a hug nonetheless. the word 'son' repeats in your mind like an echo, sounding more and more distorted the longer you focus on it. you can't even begin to think of what was going through jaehyun's mind. this was not your brightest idea.
you notice your mom waiting by the door with her hands behind her back, eyes bright and shiny. "hi, mom.", you beam, and she laughs cheerily, opening her arms for you to run into, which you do. she presses numerous kisses to the crown of your head, making you groan lightheartedly and try to escape her hold, but it only tightens. "oh, how i've missed you."
"i missed you too, mom.", you say but she's already let you go and is making a bee line for jaehyun with her arms open, who falls into the hug so readily and comfortably. "i may have missed you, y/n, but i missed jaehyun ten times more.", she jokes, pinching jaehyun's cheeks affectionately.
jaehyun is turning bright red, but he has a toothy grin on his face, a real one, you can tell. his eyes travel the front room where all of you are stood with a nostalgic smile, having not seen it or your parents in over six months. you watch as they look from the various photo frames hung up on the wall alongside the staircase, to the curtains that they recently changed, finally landing on the record player thay was sitting on the table. "wow, mr. l/n, where did you get this?", jaehyun asks, and you wonder whether he's trying to make conversation or if he's genuinely curious. you think it may be the second one.
while him and your dad engage in small talk about his record player, you turn to your mom to ask of the whereabouts of your little sister, and as if on cue, you hear an excited squeal from the top of the stairs. all four heads turn to see your sister bounding down the stairs hurriedly, paying no mind to your mom's strained shout of "careful!".
"y/n!", she piped, finally reaching the bottom of the stairs and running straight to you, wrapping her arms around your legs. she barely reaches your hip so her hug is really just her face pressed into your thigh with her arms squeezing your legs together, while you pat the top of her head.
somehow managing to pry her off of your legs, you kneel and give her a proper hug in return, now happy that you made the decision to come home for a bit of your holiday. she lets go and reaches into her pocket, pulling out a crumpled piece of paper and jutting her hand out to you, urging you to take it.
you smile and furrow your eyebrows with confusion but you take the paper anyway, opening it as carefully as you could so as to not tear it anywhere. smoothing it out flat on your knee, you're greeted with a drawing; two people stand holding hands under a deep blue sky, a large yellow sun shining in one corner along with some "birds" that are really just little 'v's scribbled in black. they're stood on a beach, at least you think they are because there are two shades of blue on the paper, one of them probably being the blue hue of the ocean.
you assume the two people are you and your sister, since one of them has shorter, shoulder length hair and is miniscule compared to the other person, who's hair length and height are similar to yours.
you hold the picture to your chest and pull your sister in for another heartfelt hug, kissing her temple. "is this us?", you ask her, pointing at the two people in the drawing. she gives you a proud nod in return, taking the picture from your hands and holding it in front of her face. "yup! the big girl is you and the small girl is me! we're gonna go swimming.", she informs you, flashing you the toothiest of smiles. "thank you, it's perfect.", you tell her, ruffling her hair a little as she hands you the drawing back.
she clearly doesn't appreciate that, because she whines and swats your hands away, but soon her eyes focus on something behind you and they enlarge, the second excited squeal of the day emerging from her lips. "jae!", she just about screams, completely abandoning you in favour of running off to jaehyun, who has a wide smile on his face and looks equally as happy as her. he scoops her up in his arms and lifts her in front of his face, doing a little spin as peals of laughter escape her.
he finally puts her down but she holds on to his hand, looking at the male with absolute adoration. "hi, cutie.", he boops her nose affectionately to which she giggles, turning to look at you. "you didn't tell me jaehyun was coming!"
"i wasn't sure if he could make it", you reply to her honestly, looking at jaehyun as you speak because only the two of you know what you really mean by that. he holds your eye contact for perhaps a millisecond longer than he did before, but again, it was gone in a flash. he clears his throat a little and straightens up, rocking back on his heels.
sensing a shift in the air but mistaking it for some form of awkwardness, your mother shoos the rest of your family away in the direction of the kitchen. "they probably want to freshen up together, let's let them do that."
once they're gone, it feels like you can finally release your breath, truly seeing this situation going wrong in so many ways. they don't suspect anything yet, but how much longer until they eventually connect the dots? or what if they don't even need to do that, because jaehyun only agreed so he could embarrass you by telling them the whole story? you don't acknowledge the tense silence until jaehyun speaks up. "can i use the guest bathroom? still the second door on the right, yeah?"
you don't respond immediately because you're processing the fact that he still remembers these minute details. you also realise he's only asking because he doesn't want to share your bathroom with you, and that clears your thoughts up a little. you nod in affirmation and he begins climbing up the stairs, and you wait until you hear he's reached the upstairs landing before you move.
it's so tense. the last time you were in this house with jaehyun, you had taken a short road trip to get there. you say road trip, but it was just a couple hours long, but the playlist you and jaehyun had curated said otherwise. you arrived at the house and everyone was all smiles, your parents just happy to have you home and happy to see him as well. you think that part's just as hard as thinking about the two of you together. the fact that your slightly judgemental parents adored him, your little sister looked at him with stars in her eyes– you had lucked out in every department, and you were always aware of it, the joint guilt you felt from breaking it off and lying to your parents really getting to you now.
you swore that after this was over, you would apologise to jaehyun and finally break the truth to your parents.
finishing off in the bathroom, you step out into the hall, only to bump straight into jaehyun. backing up awkwardly, you both try to get past each but keep going in the same direction, resulting in a bunch of 'sorry–'s and 'wait– just–'s being blurted out by the two of you. finally getting past you, he doesn't look back at you again, just walking down the stairs mumbling something about "they're waiting...".
wincing, you make your way down the stairs as well, arriving at the living room to see your mom standing beside your dad with an excited expression on her face. you approach with caution, noting that your dad has his hands behind his back. "so...", your mother starts, raising her shoulders a little out of anticipation. "since we haven't seen the two of you in a while...we got you some presents! nothing too grand but..."
"mom, it's not even christmas", you whine, ready to argue with them because you feel bad that whatever they got was still overpriced, but your mother shakes her head, urging your dad to reveal the presents. "just take a look first..."
in one hand he holds a small, white box, no bigger than his palm, and your mom picks it up, holding it out to you. the print on the box is small and typewriter-like, the material it's made out of just screaming fancy. you narrow your eyes at your parents but take the box in your hand anyway, pushing it open. inside, it reveals maybe the prettiest necklace you've seen; dainty and silver, the chain is simple but it's the pendant that's the real charm– it's an uncut stone of some kind, a pale, translucent white crystal that's pretty much shapeless but it's wrapped in this thin silver wire that forms little loops and hearts over the stone and it makes it so alluring.
"it's a seaglass necklace", your mom speaks, taking the necklace out of its box for you and inclining her head for you to turn around. you're now facing jaehyun, who looks curiously at the new piece of jewellery with the faintest of smiles on his face. pushing your hair to the side, your mother places the necklace around your neck and clasps it (though it takes her a while, squinting and looking at the necklace hook from every angle because she forgot to wear her reading glasses). she leads you to the mirror by the entrance of the hall so you could get a better look at the necklace hanging on top of your collarbones, reaching up to touch it. "you remember? from that lady who owned the fancy place by the beach last summer?"
you do remember. that was the first trip jaehyun had joined you and your family for, under the suggestion of your little sister. when you brought up the fact that jaehyun was going back home to see his parents a little later than he had anticipated, your sister immediately asked if he would want to come with all of you, who were heading to the beach in a day or two for a little family getaway. and much to your surprise, your parents were very warm to the idea of jaehyun accompanying the lot of you. he must have severely impressed them the first time he met them, bringing a bouquet of flowers for your mother and a hearty bottle of whiskey for your dad– it's like he had won their hearts before he had even stepped inside the house.
of course, he had met them a couple more times again after that, but your parents had never raised any issues about your then boyfriend. your dad had claimed that he wanted jaehyun to come along so he could "keep an eye on him" and "see how he treats you in front of us", but you knew all too well he just wanted someone to talk to about his interest in sound systems. the trip had gone so smoothly, so perfectly and you think that it had planted the seeds of doubt in your mind about your relationship.
the position of the window and sun allowed for the light to bleed on to half of your face, the necklace glinting under the rays as you stood in front of the mirror and surveyed it. the last couple drops of the golden hour sun slipped through the windowpane and painted your skin like it was a canvass and the necklace was the cherry on top. you were radiant, and the look in jaehyun's eyes told you that he knew it too. when your eyes meet in the mirror, it's like he tears his eyes away from you, forcing himself to look at his shoes.
snapping out of your soon-to-be miserable thoughts, you fix a smile on to your face so as to not seem ungrateful, turning to hug your mother. "i love it", and you really do, knowing that you wouldn't be wearing a single other piece of jewellery for the next couple months.
jaehyun stands in the doorway soundlessly, just taking in the scene. he had always told you that he wished his family was as close and tight-knit as yours, but due to his dad always being away on some business trip or another and his mother having her own job to attend to, it resulted in a lot of time spent by himself.
you think that might be way he slotted right in with the rest of you, from the very first meet, because his desire to belong worked very well with your family's lively, chaotic home, which welcomed him right away. this was the main reason why couldn’t bring yourself to tell your family that you had broken up him mercilessly. they wouldn’t blame you of course, but you know everyone would be immensely disappointed when they realised that he hadn’t even done anything wrong in the first place; he was so good to you, and they just wanted to see you happy.
while your mom cooed at how pretty the necklace looked on you, your dad faces jaehyun with a wide grin on his face. "you didn't think we'd forget about you, did you?"
he probably wasn't expecting anything for himself, because you weren't either, so you and jaehyun simultaneously furrow your eyebrows. "oh, mr. l/n, you didn't have to–", he starts but your father is quick to cut him off, waving his hands. "what nonsense. of course we had to get you something, it's no big deal", he tries to appear nonchalant but the smile that creeps on to his face is a telltale sign that it is, in fact, a big deal. "besides, if you're family to y/n, you're family to us."
it's as if someone just stuck a large knife into you, the pang you just felt in your stomach. you can't even begin to think about what must be going through jaehyun's head, because even he can't hide the way his eyes soften at your dad's words. watching your sister spring up from the couch, she runs behind your father and plucks whatever he was holding out of his hands, now revealed to be a medium-sized bag. "i wanna give it to jaehyun!", with that, she's running over to him with the toothiest smile plastered on her cheeks, holding the bag out to jaehyun with stretched arms.
he ruffles her hair just like you did, but she makes absolutely zero complaints as he does it– if anything she's revelling in it. this makes you want to scoff, but you smile instead without thinking about it, taking a couple steps away from the mirror and towards them. "are you gonna open it or should i take it back to the store?", your dad jokes and jaehyun chuckles quietly while you don't even bother forcing a laugh, and he takes the bag from your sister's hands, mumbling a soft 'thank you'.
from where you're standing, you can't see what's inside the bag, but you can see jaehyun's eyes widen when he looks inside and back up at everyone. "me and mrs. l/n, i can't take this."
"of course you can", your mother tuts in response, dismissing him with her hand. "if i recall correctly, you had said something about your airpods not working properly?"
realisation dawns on your face when jaehyun pulls the shiny headphones from the bag, turning them over in his hand. "i think i did mention it, yeah...", he nods, eyes scanning over the clear box he holds. you remember that only one of his airpods would function properly, the other deciding whenever it wanted to do its job. you didn't realise your parents remembered, as well. "but these are so expensive, i can't–"
"do you like them or not?", your dad asks, shrugging his shoulders. jaehyun's quick to nod, "yes, i love them but–"
"then end of story." your father's not hearing anyone out, even going so far as to cover his ears jokingly when jaehyun opens his mouth again. after your sister tugs on his pant leg and urges him to try them out, jaehyun slips them over his ears, whipping his phone to connect them to it. he thought it was too expensive to try fixing his airpods so he resorted to listening with just the one ear in, or using your headphones till you broke up.
by the look on his face, they work just fine, and he couldn't be happier. a wide smile is pressed on his face, a real one that doesn't even drop when he makes eye contact with you. you smile back at him slowly, but he doesn't look away immediately, slowly turning to look at your parents. "i don't know what to say. thank you."
you'd had a couple boyfriends before, not none as close to your family as jaehyun had been. none of your previous relationships had lasted very long and you could never pinpoint the exact reason why, you just knew at some point that you had to break it off. your mother always thought that this was a result of your first ever relationship, the first and last man that ever dumped you. it crushed you at the time, though you were able to power through, but since then, relationships were never your strong suit. change seemed promising when you met jaehyun through a mutual friend, however. he was kind, he was smart and he was genuine, three traits that you didn't typically see in guys you dated, but you didn't see any reason to dwell on your biggest fumble yet.
the rest of time until dinner continues in a steadfast manner with all of you sitting in the living room. the scene looked like something out of a corny movie montage, but the beautiful part of it was that it was reality, all the laughs, the eye-smiles, the stupid jokes and conversations, all of it. your parents had recently returned from a holiday together that they took to celebrate their wedding anniversary, which meant that you two deserved to look through all eight hundred and sixty two of the photos they took. super proud of the new projector he had ordered off amazon, your dad had connected his phone to it and was going through his gallery slideshow-style, with your mom making offhand comments about every other photo.
"that's from when we went on a date to this fancy restaurant, that's from the shoe store your dad wanted to go to...oh! that's when your dad just learnt how to take 0.5x pictures on his new phone!"
your mom speaks animatedly while each photo is being shown, pointing out various different things without any prompting. there were badly taken selfies of your parents that made both you and jaehyun laugh, pictures of the different kinds of food they ate, the said 0.5's of your mother taken from the top of her forehead– your dad was slapping his knee even though your mom wasn't too impressed.
after what seemed like years, they ran out of vacation pictures and moved on to pictures and videos taken during your little sister's talent show. this was especially endearing, because your normally high-energy sister was suddenly all shy and avoidant of eye contact in the presence of jaehyun, particularly displeased with a video of her singing on stage.
jaehyun wipes the pout right off her face however, poking her cheek with a smile. "you sound amazing, s/n", he pipes genuinely, and she's back to smiling again, even offering to sing the song for everyone towards the end. no one has the heart to turn down so innocent a request, so for the next couple minutes you are subjected to a very slightly off-key rendition of some song from the movie 'frozen'. everyone cheers when she is done, jaehyun even throwing in a little "whoo!" for good measure, and your sister performs a small curtsey before seating herself between you and jaehyun's legs.
you're situated on the same couch, but only so that things don't look weird. you invited him here to pose as your boyfriend, and he agreed, so you have to play the part too. that part wasn't as hard as you expected, the acting like a couple, no, it was the avoiding questions that was really getting to you. at some point in the conversation, your dad had congenially asked jaehyun when the next time he'd be coming home was. normally, he would congenially reply with something like "as soon as possible", but this time, he just froze. he appeared to attempt a reply, but was cut short at "uh–", the rest of the sentence never following through.
hoping to repair the awkward moment, you start to construct a fib. "jaehyun's been uh– you know, working at one of those um, nursing homes–", this is too out-of-the-box a reply even for jaehyun who turns to you, trying and failing to the hide incredulous look on his face.
"a nursing home? oh, i didn't know you were training to be a nurse!", your mother is surprised but definitely not disappointed, placing her hand on her chest with a sympathetic look on her face as she looks at jaehyun. he looks as if he's trying to speak to you using only his eyes, widening and squinting them at a rapid pace, tilting his head towards you so your parents don't see his expression. there are clear signs of confusion and you're aware he's questioning your decisions, but that's as far as you get with his eye signals and you let him know by shrugging and wincing, so he closes them while sighing inwardly and turns to face your parents, a fake smile stuck on his lips.
"yes! haha, funny story, this one...", he grits his teeth but furthers your stupid concoction of a story, snapping his fingers while trying to think. "i'm not really training to be a nurse, i just volunteer there sometimes. love being around old people, you know, makes me feel full of life–"
you cut him off before he can make this even worse for the both of you, taking in your mother's furrowed eyebrows and your dad's slightly opened mouth. "yes, well, it's hard for him to catch a break, you know, with all the...", you slap your hand over his knee and give it a little squeeze, turning to him with a grin while he smiles tightly back at you, eyes focusing on the hand on his thigh without changing his expression. "...hard work he does."
jaehyun's eyes don't leave your hand, seeing as this is the first act of skinship in six months, albeit casual. your hand feels so hot that you think you might be burning a hole through the material of jaehyun's jeans, finally ripping your hand off of him.
"of course...", your father trails off in confusion, and no one can seem to make head or tails of the situation. in a moment, your mother pauses before clapping her hands, seemingly already forgotten about the strange situation as she chimes "dinner in five!~". your sister scampers off with claims of helping your mother out in the kitchen (and probably to try and secure a spot close to you and jaehyun), and jaehyun stands up and heads to the cupboard containing all your placemats without out even being asked. you offer to help but he shakes his head, and you opt to go sit back down on one of the arm chairs facing the kitchen area, just observing.
this was one of jaehyun's qualities that made you fall in love with him, but also pissed you off to no end. first of all, didn't he ever get tired of just being so good all the time? second of all, why couldn't his own parents see what everyone else saw in him? and thirdly, why did you choose to ruin your life six months ago? as for the last one, you knew why, but the extent of your stupidity was real apparent to you now.
you look away when he meets your eyes and catches you, your heart beating fast when you see out of the corner of your eye that his gaze lingers for a moment or two. underneath all that hatred, was there still a small part of him that cared about you? after you broke up with him, over call that too, he attempted to call you back two or three times, but you couldn't bring yourself to pick up. out of fear or maybe even shame, you never answered his calls and since then, you'd had no contact.
it was impossible. with a break-up like that and six month's worth of time to sit and think about it, you imagine that one could hold a surprising amount of hatred for someone–especially after a relationship as real as yours. if you switched the roles, you think you wouldn't feel much different.
at your mom's signal, you heave yourself off the couch and to the dining table, seating yourself next to jaehyun (everyone expected you to sit with him, they left the chair empty on purpose). your sister has already claimed the spot opposite jaehyun and was patiently awaiting the vegetables that she knew your mother was going to pile on her plate, a little pout forming on her lips at the sight of broccoli. "you can't make that face every time, like i'm feeding you dog food", your mother scolds her with a smile, giving her a generous helping of veggies. the pout deepens and she folds her arms with a cross look on her face. "you guys don't have to eat the broccoli. why do i?"
she's got a point, you think, but before you can tell her to just eat them, jaehyun speaks. "that's exactly what my little cousin sungchan said...", jaehyun tells her, looking around the table with a dramatic sigh. "and we all know what happened to him..."
little cousin sungchan? as far as you know, there is no little cousin sungchan, and you know a lot about jaehyun's family, so you put your fork down in favour of listening to his story at the same time your sister curiously asks, "what happened?".
"well, like you, sungchan didn't like eating his veggies", starting off the story with a shrug under your mother's listening ears, he talks in a low voice. "he'd always argue with my aunt till one day, he refused to eat them.
your sister is knocking food around her plate while she listened to jaehyun, and she's not impressed with the story so far. "see! why can't i do that?", she asks indignantly, and your mother shoots jaehyun a look to which he winced and continues. "nothing happened for a while, so sungchan thought he had proved his point. but he hadn't heard of the veggie monster."
the story is heading in such a stupid direction that you almost laugh out loud, but you catch yourself when you notice your sister's expression, guarded and wary. "...the veggie monster? ...that's not real...", she speaks like she's not fully sure of her words herself, pausing her attack on her food.
"sungchan thought that too", jaehyun agrees, lowering his voice like one would when telling a scary story, looking around him like it could be listening before continuing, for the story's sake. "but he didn't know that without veggies, a child's body is weak. their bones don't grow strong, they stay small and their minds aren't sharp at all. that's how the veggie monster chooses his targets."
you hold back a snort at your sister's wide-eyed expression and how serious jaehyun looks, he's even got your dad attempting to look nonchalant as he followed the story. "the less veggies a kid eats, the weaker they get, and that's easy pickings for the veggie monster. he comes late at night, and there's no point in hiding because he knows. he can smell when a kid doesn't have enough vitamins and it makes him hungry."
with your sister, your parents and even you hanging on to every word, jaehyun lowers his voice to almost a whisper, and all of you lean in closer to listen. "legend has it that he looks so scary that you lose the ability to move or speak, so he just takes you. sungchan was never seen again. the police said he was missing but i knew what happened to him."
you have to admit, jaehyun can tell a story. the atmosphere felt more eerie as he concluded the story cryptically, but your sister looks positively gutted. "did he take him?", she questions, face white and voice small. he nods slowly, like he didn't want to be talking about this, and all you can think about is how this man deserved an award after the show he put on. "i had my suspicions. no one believed me, but i'm ninety-nine percent sure that at dinner, i saw a pair of dark, red eyes staring straight into the kitchen from the window."
as if nature was a paid fucking actor, a slight crash sounds from outside the window on cue, like if a cat knocked over a plastic bin, but you're pretty sure your sister shit her pants. you've never seen her shovel vegetables into her mouth at that kind of record speed before, even your parents are looking at her astounded. with her food in her mouth, she pleads with glazed eyes, "please– i'm sorry, i'll have my veggies, don't let him take me!"
it takes all of you a little while to convince your sister that she'd be completely fine if she ate all the veggies given to her and that the veggie monster wouldn't even think of her, but it's safe to say that she'd never leave a bit of stray carrot on her plate ever again. your mom comically mouths 'thank you' to jaehyun which makes you laugh, and you turn to smile at him, and he gives you a nod in return. small steps, you think, because a nod is a whole lot better than a glare.
the rest of the dinner continues as if nothing changed. sure, you and jaehyun knew things were different, but it didn't fully feel like it at the moment. your mom had prepared a lot of nice food for the occasion, and your dad even helped, particularly proud of the way his stir fry turned out. jaehyun made sure to compliment both your parents on their cooking, and they all but melted– he still knew exactly how to talk to them. conversation was easy; you talked about work, you talked about how university was going, you talked about the school play your sister was going to take part in, about jaehyun's parents, nothing was forced.
you'd fall into comfortable silences at times in favour of sitting back and observing, listening, just being a part of the moment. for someone who was so reluctant to be here, jaehyun seems comfortable, the familiarity of the situation helping ease the tension between the two of you. expecting some bumps along the way, you were rather pleased with how things were turning out, but you were also anticipating the end of the lovely evening– where you and jaehyun would eventually go your separate ways. you don't want to think about it just yet, not when everything was going so smoothly, and your opportunity to snap out of your thoughts is presented to you, just not in the way you would have liked.
your mother's question seems to have thrown jaehyun for a loop as well, because his eyebrows are furrowed and he looks blatantly confused. at some point during a lull in the conversation, your mother had politely asked jaehyun how his christmas in japan had gone; the only problem with this question was that he never had a christmas in japan, not to his knowledge anyway. this, was yet another lie you had told your parents, when they had asked why jaehyun hadn't accompanied you home to celebrate christmas, like he had originally planned to. unbeknownst to them, you had already broken up with him prior to the christmas holidays, so jaehyun wasn't exactly going to come along anyway. so, you told them that he had to spend christmas with an aunt in japan, for familial reasons.
you didn't exactly have time to prep jaehyun and give him a run down of every single lie he had to play along with, so he turns to you with a look of uncertainty and desperation in his eyes. "my, uh- christmas? in japan?", he puts emphasis on the two keywords, not blinking when he speaks directly to you in hopes that you would take the hint and help him out.
"yeah, your christmas. in japan. with your aunt", you reply to him with the same tone and expression as he does, trying your best to sound subtle so your parents don't catch on.
"yes, with your aunt! we were so sad to hear that you couldn't make it for christmas", your mother is unknowingly helping jaehyun catch up with the fake story, and he releases a short "ahh" during his moment of 'recollection'. "right, my real aunt who definitely lives in japan."
he grits his teeth when he talks, making you grimace and the fact that your parents look completely puzzled doesn't help. you need to save your dignity anyway, so you try to cut jaehyun off before he can make things worse. "haha, jaehyun of course she's your real aunt, silly", you awkwardly chuckle, feigning nonchalance when you bump his shoulder with your fist, wishing you could telepathically communicate with him right now, but you'd probably only be saying "please, please, please" on repeat.
he sighs but speaks up again, much to your relief. "it was slightly boring, my aunt doesn't do much", he laughs softly, fully back in character. "but you know, it's still nice to spend time with your family."
if your parents are suspicious, they don't say anything, seemingly satisfied with jaehyun's answer. dinner continues with few hitches until jaehyun insists that he washes the dishes. "it's the least i can do, after you both made such delicious food."
your mother at least tries to argue with him for a bit, but your dad is quite happy to not have to wash dishes, patting jaehyun on the back before standing up. what surprises you however, is jaehyun turning to you with the sweetest, most fake smile you've seen in a minute plastered on his face. "you mind helping, y/n?"
smiling tightly, you nod and begin clearing the table. this is done in silence, neither of you even looking at each other as you pick up dishes and carry them to the kitchen. your sister has run off to the living room to watch some t.v with your dad, and it feels like you're finally allowed to breathe when your mother exits the room as you’re picking up the last dirty dish. walking into the kitchen, jaehyun's back is facing you while he washes dishes, the environment and the little tune he's humming making everything seem so domestic in your eyes. this is how dinner used to always go when he came over, with you and him washing the dishes together in the end, taking breaks to splash each other with the soapy water or making out secretly by the counter.
but the air is foreign now, none of the former warmth or softness remaining. he turns to you with a frown when you place the final dish on the side of the sink, and he really doesn't look too happy. "visiting an aunt in japan? really?", he scoffs, looking incredulous while you look sheepish, avoiding his eye contact entirely.
you were expecting something like this but you hated being put on the spot. "i don't know, okay, what else was i supposed to say?", the exasperation in your voice is evident but it only fuels jaehyun, and rightfully so.
"i got an idea, how about 'oh, he can't come because i dumped his ass over call for no reason, sorry'?", he digs snidely, voice laden with scorn. there it is. "or is that too close to the truth for you?"
he doesn’t even let you open your mouth, chucking the cloth he was using to dry the dishes on the counter somewhere, folding his arms while he looks at you in a hostile way. “you wanna know how i really spent my christmas, y/n?”, he sneers sardonically, a sarcastic smile etched on to his lips. “alone in my house. miserable. i wish i had an aunt in fucking japan that i could’ve spent it with.”
you hate to admit it, but his words sting and you are well aware that you deserve it. just asking him to join you for this dinner was a huge reach, a request you really didn't expect him to accept. you don't fully understand why he did, though. he clearly despised you, so many be it was out of love for your family? you know jaehyun cared for them, but doing all this was uncharacteristic even for him. when you don't say anything but wear an agonised expression on your face, jaehyun further questions you.
"do you not have anything to say for yourself?", he tries again, his voice a little softer and more hopeful than before but you look like you're fighting some internal battle that doesn't involve him. he exhales deeply, clearly disappointed in your lack of an explanation and just walks past you and out of the kitchen.
you remain in the kitchen for a couple beats more, trying your level best to collect yourself. you can feel tears pricking the corners of your eyes and your breathing is quicker, but this is the absolute worst time to have a little panic attack in the kitchen. how you wished the two of you could just forget about everything for a minute so you could wrap your arms around his figure and fall into his embrace, feeling like that would solve all your problems. it's selfish and wrong, but you know that you're not getting over jaehyun anytime soon.
you'd come to that conclusion a couple months back. the first month after you broke things off with him was possibly the worst time of your life, struggling to eat, sleep or even get out of bed. your friends urged you to reach out to him like they knew you wanted to, but you remained stubborn, convinced at the time that you had made the right decision that would hurt the least for the both of you. you were wrong, you could see that now, but you knew it was much too late. you'd already gone through all the stages of grief, but seeing jaehyun again in this environment had really gone and thrown a spanner in the works for you, all because of your terrible decision-making skills.
any hopes you had of the two of you at least being on semi-friendly terms had just flown out the window as well, and you suddenly think that this might've been the reason why jaehyun even agreed to come. an explanation. a well-deserved one at that. you don't know why you find it so hard to give him one, but you suspect it's because you're not ready to face all that yourself.
upon hearing your mother faintly call out your name, you realise how long you've been standing in the kitchen, taking a couple more deep breaths before you join the rest of them. it's clear that everyone's winding down, your sister curled up on your dad's lap, trying to blink away her sleepiness, while everyone else mutedly watched the television. "didn't mean to keep you all up past your bedtime", you try to joke lightheartedly because your parents look like they're about to hit the hay themselves, but it's really so that no one suspects you were having a little breakdown in the kitchen; especially jaehyun.
"you're not wrong", your dad agrees gruffly, stretching a little before tapping on your sister's cheek to wake her, much to her displeasure. "it's technically your mama's turn to put you to bed, isn't it?", he attempts, but is quickly shot down by your mother, pinching his arm after claiming it was certainly not her turn. after their grand performance, both of them comically turn to look at you with a suspiciously bright look in their eyes. you don't even have time to argue, because the second the hint of a sigh leaves your mouth, they're saying "thank you" and "how nice of you to offer", urging your sister to wake up to let her know that you'll be tucking her in tonight.
she perks up a little at this, nodding with a little glint in her eyes. hopping off your dad's lap, she sleepily totters over to you. "can jae come too?", her voice is hopeful and small, and she yawns in the middle of her sentence but she just has this certain charm that makes everyone unable to say 'no' to her. this includes jaehyun, because one look from her with her arms raised and he's picking her up, pretending to complain about it. you can't help but smile at the whole interaction.
"oh quick! before i forget...", your mom gasps in remembrance, picking her phone up from the coffee table with a tired smile. "don't know when i'll get to see the two of you again so, pictures!"
this may be the only part you were slightly prepared for. your mother had a special affinity for taking photos; not that she was any good at it, she just enjoyed capturing these little moments and treating her gallery like a scrapbook. she had more or less documented the entirety of you and jaehyun's relationship, from the first few months where all the photos were cheesy smiles and awkward poses, to when you had grown more comfortable around each other. in fact, a photo she had taken of jaehyun was your wallpaper for quite some time (it took a lot of effort and explaining to help your mom airdrop you the picture)– it was a shot of jaehyun and your sister grinning from ear to ear, both adorning aprons that were covered in flour after a failed attempt at baking cookies.
the point being, you're pretty sure jaehyun was also expecting the pictures, so it didn't really surprise you when he plastered a smile on his face and came to stand beside you. his hand finds the small of your back soon enough and it makes your body stiffen while simultaneously sending a jolt through it, and jaehyun feels it. mistaking the action for uneasiness, he immediately lifts his warm hand off you so that it's now hovering awkwardly over your body, though no one can see that from the front. while you are disappointed, you lean into him anyway, clasping your hands together behind your back as you both give the camera wide smiles. you're so close you can smell his cologne and it's making you dizzy, not because the scent is overpowering but because it's just so familiar and you can't get enough of it.
the moment is gone in a flash because your mother takes three to four photos while cooing at the two of you before she decides to call it a night, and then jaehyun is ripping himself from you. you don't think anyone else recognises it, the way he seems to want to be as far from you as possible because he's so good at masking these things, but you can feel it. you can feel this heat radiating off of his body whenever he's near you and it's not the warm, fuzzy kind of heat. the spot on your back where his hand rested still burns a little.
your parents are exhausted and look more than happy to be able to jump straight into bed, but not before thanking you and jaehyun. you hug and kiss them goodnight, promising that your next visit will be sooner than this one before they exchange pleasantries with jaehyun, making him promise the same. you know this has to be hard on him, making a mental note to apologise profusely before you part ways. with a reminder that the door now locks from the inside, they bid you goodnight and goodbye, trudging off to their room while your sister scampers up the stairs to hers, suddenly full of life.
you understand why your parents were more than happy to hand over bedtime duties to you and your "boyfriend", because putting your little sister to bed turned out to be a piece of work. she started off by blatantly refusing to brush her teeth, but jaehyun had that one sorted when he reminded her that the veggie monster had a lot of friends, so that was done. she changed into her pyjamas all on her own which was a relief, but you were at a loss over how to actually get her into bed.
you both humoured her for a bit, understanding that she was just happy to have her big sister and her big sister's nice boyfriend home again, so a little excitement was expected. jaehyun played along with her, which was a sight to see, following along with the characters she assigned him in her imaginary games. but when bouncing on her bed turned into running around the room like a crazed bunny, it was a little harder to convince her that she needed to sleep now. "look at me, i'm wide awake", she insists, widening her eyes with her fingers to show you both just how awake she was. jaehyun tried a couple times to catch her, but you're both taken by surprise at her remarkable speed and agility. in the end, you had to resort to just sitting down and hoping that she'll tire herself out, which eventually does happen.
she climbs into bed of her own accord, rubbing at her eyes while you pull the duvet over her body, up to her shoulders. "when are you coming next?", she mumbles curiously while you sit on the edge of her bed, jaehyun standing close by. "soon", you reply honestly, knowing that you'll always have a safe place to come to whenever you need. "maybe i'll even stay for a whole weekend next time."
she likes the sound of this, smiling tiredly with her hands peeking over the edge of her cover, holding it closer to her. "will you come too?", this question is directed towards jaehyun, who looks defeated when he opens his mouth to answer. it's not fair, expecting him to lie to your family like this, but you know you've gotta come clean soon. you'd made up your mind at this point and come up with a plan; you'd explain yourself to jaehyun and apologise after which you'll go your separate ways, then you'll tell your family the truth after tonight, or at least make up a more recent break up, and that's that.
when jaehyun looks to you for help, you play with your hands a little, not fully knowing what to say. "if the old ladies at the nursing home let him go, maybe...", is what you decide is the safest option to go with, and your sister seems satisfied enough, giggling drowsily. you know she's close to falling asleep, and you're about to inwardly celebrate a job well done when she pops her next, unexpected question. "will you both be together forever?"
oh. there's a hint of teasing behind her voice, but everything else about the question is innocent and genuine, blinking her eyes open so she can look at the both of you when you answer. though you're not touching him, you can feel jaehyun stiffen next to you, his voice sounding more than a little awkward when he lets out an involuntary "uhh".
"what do you mean, cutie?"
you don't know why he asks that, because it's a pretty straightforward question; will the two of you be together forever? you want to laugh at the irony because you know that if she had asked the same question last time jaehyun came home, you both would have exchanged knowing smiles, giggling shyly while you tried to answer. the answer would've been 'yes', and you know deep down that it still should be.
she clicks her tongue like it's the most obvious and easy question in the world, shrugging her shoulders when she speaks. "you know, that's what people do when they're in love,", she answers with no hesitation, and you want to roll your eyes because who kidnapped your little sister and replaced her with dhar mann? "just like mommy and daddy!"
"daddy and mommy are married, sweetie, it's a little different–"
"i know that", she cuts off your little improvised answer in a deadpan voice that almost makes you feel stupid, but all her questions have your heart thudding against your rib cage, and you're praying to god that jaehyun can't hear it too. "but still, they love each other, and that's why they're together forever. don't you love each other?"
you're pretty sure the world stopped spinning and your heart stopped beating simultaneously, most definitely not expecting these kinds of questions from your sister. how do you even prepare an answer for this kind of situation? you know for a fact that your cheeks are coated in a dark sheen of red, and out of the corner of your eye (because you refuse to look at him), you’re pretty sure you can see the distinct pink colour paint the tips of jaehyun's ears, like they always do when he's shy or embarrassed. you can't not give her an answer, because that looks weird and she's clearly waiting for one, but answering meant that you either tell her the truth, that no, you will not be together forever because your dumbass went and ruined everything for the both of you six months ago, or you can lie and say that she's right, which would be admitting a lot of things that you didn't want to admit–
"nothing's for sure, but you're right, if two people really do love each other...", jaehyun's deep voice brings all your spiralling thoughts to a halt, and you look at him for the first time in a bit, only to find that he's already looking at you, gaze raw and piercing. you hold your breath when he speaks, because you don't trust yourself at the moment. "...they'll end up together forever."
you hear your sister make some kind of a reply, but the heartbeat in your ears is so loud that you don't quite catch it, the eye contact you're holding with jaehyun so intense that it feels wrong to look away. what could he have possibly meant by that? or was it just some half-assed answer to get your sister to go to sleep? you realise that staring at him while trying to use your sixth sense to nonverbally convey these questions to him isn't going to work, but you can feel the lump forming in your throat, needing to get out of this situation quickly.
it takes everything in you to break the eye contact in favour of pressing a quick peck to your sister's temple, and she looks about ten seconds away from just crashing. "night y/n, night jae...", and with that she's out like a light, and you two wait wordlessly until her breathing evens out before silently exiting the room.
once her bedroom door is shut, you make a beeline for the front door, way too scared and vulnerable right now to look at jaehyun. he doesn't say anything, so neither do you, making sure the door is actually locked before taking your phone out of your pocket. the time on your phone screen reads '11:43', and you know it's too late to try and catch the metro or a bus, but you're too stubborn and embarrassed to ask jaehyun to drop you.
the air is cold outside, much colder than it was inside your warm house. at the current moment, there is no breeze either, the trees are still and there are only a few lights on around the street, and it just makes everything seem so still and loud. you look out at the road, eyes zeroing in on this one lamp post where you shared one of your first few kisses with the man standing beside you. it's crazy how time can change things, you think, because never would you have believed in the moment that jaehyun called you "the most beautiful girl in the world" before leaning in to sweetly connect your lips that he could ever be something so close to a stranger within months.
ultimately opting to look at him, you're once again unable to read the expression on his face as you try your best to speak your mind to him. "um, i'm gonna book a cab, so you're officially free to go. thanks again for tonight, you really didn't have to come with me, so i owe you one. or i don't have to owe you one, because we're not going to see each other again- anything's good with me, just uh...thanks."
he waits patiently for you to finish, and aside from the slightest hint of amusement in his eyes, you're at a loss over what he's really thinking, but his face is so stupidly handsome that you're feeling angry and a little awkward, choosing to look around, and at the floor, playing with your fingers as you spoke.
"you're so dramatic y/n, i can drop you home, it's no big deal", he's already walking towards the road and biting his lip, and you can't tell whether it's out of habit or if he's trying to hide a smile, yet something tells you that it might be the latter.
"so you just let me say all that even though you were gonna offer to drop me? dude..."
the initial ten minutes of the drive are uncommunicative, both of you choosing to look at the dark road instead of acknowledging the awkward silence that was swallowing the car up whole. you don’t talk about your argument in the kitchen, you don’t make small talk about dinner, you don’t talk. you'd normally play some music in the background and you know that your phone is definitely still connected to his car's bluetooth, but somehow it just doesn't feel right– punishing yourself by sitting in this impenetrable silence should do you better.
the roads are more or less empty, save for the lone car or bike that speeds past you. jaehyun knows the way to your house from your parent's because of the amount of times you've driven back and forth, so you don't feel the need to tell him to turn right or to keep going down a certain road, making for even more silence.
part of you is still a little thankful that it isn't the most short drive, even though you aren't even speaking to each other. all it takes is picturing your empty house, devoid of the homely domestic feeling it used to carry when jaehyun was a frequent visitor. what would you even do when you got home? wallow in self-pity over your life choices? play 'sweet' by cigarettes after sex because it reminds you of him, then put on his hoodie that doesn't even smell like him anymore, just so you can curl up in bed and have a good cry while you reminisce? you're starting to think that maybe attempting to talk to him isn't the worst idea, at least it'll give you something to cry about later.
you're going crazy wracking your brain, trying to think of something to say that wouldn't make the atmosphere even more uneasy, but all you got was "hey, thanks again for coming" and "hey, sorry for breaking up with you, what's good though?". you can't even help the wince creeping on your face, finally choosing to go with the former before you have a heart attack and die in jaehyun's front seat.
"thanks again for agreeing to come", you start, absolutely hating the break in your voice from not talking for some time. "you really didn't have to do that. and for dropping me."
he offers you a quick nod in your general direction and fixes his eyes on the road ahead like he was zipping through a crowded highway, though you're sure there isn't a car in sight. "like i said, it's cool", is all you get in return, and you have to remind yourself that he has every right to be short with you.
but still, you try again. "and you don't have to worry about my parents", chewing on your bottom lip, you actually look at him this time, hoping it'll prompt him to do the same, but it doesn't. "i'm gonna tell them the truth."
he releases a short breath from his nose like he finds your statement funny, but continues to not really say anything, just nodding to indicate that he heard you. you subconsciously clench and unclench your jaw at that, because god, he's so fucking annoying, but you swear you don't mean to release the slightly irritated sigh that you do. if you hadn't seen his knuckles turning white from how hard he's gripping the steering wheel, you might not have known that your little sigh pissed him off, because you can't tell it from his face, save from the barely-there eyebrow twitch.
you don't know what it is about car rides with only one other person that make you feel so vulnerable, but you think paired with this kind of silence, you could potentially confess to murder in this setting. it's infuriating, how unresponsive he is, and part of you thinks you're jealous of the control he's exerting, because you're dead sure that if you were in his position, you'd have a fair amount to say. it must be satisfying for him in a way, watching you squirm like this out of guilt and discomfort, but you know in your heart that jaehyun simply isn't like that.
"look, jaehyun", your mouth is working faster than your brain, the silence proving to be too much for you to handle. "i know i fucked things up a bit. with how i ended it and everything..."
perhaps you should've taken a little more time to properly articulate your thoughts, because even jaehyun can't control the astounded scoff that slips out of his mouth. you yourself can't believe that you chose to deliver your words like that and it makes you sound so self-righteous, but they're out, and now you're bracing yourself to finally hear what jaehyun really has to say.
"fucked things up a bit? are you serious?", you can hear it in his voice that he's holding back, but he chooses to laugh in disbelief instead, which you think is actually worse than him straight up screaming at you. "y/n, you didn't even bother telling me in person. you dumped me over the fucking phone, saying it wasn't working."
you now kind of wish that you had just kept quiet and sat in his awkward car, and exchanged awkward niceties when you reach home, never to see him again. but this is your final chance at some form of redemption, and now that jaehyun was actually speaking his mind instead of giving you tight nods, you tried to explain yourself.
"jaehyun, i know, i just–"
"i called you a bunch of times. i tried to come see you and everything, but you went and changed your lock and all your friends were saying you didn't want to see me?"
there goes trying to explain yourself. so you sat and listened instead, and it was the least you could do. jaehyun's voice became more and more strained as he talked, the emotions he was feeling now a lot more evident. he was angry, but more importantly, he was confused, and sad.
"i just- i didn't know what went wrong, you know? we were completely fine as far as i knew", he continues on in a laboured way and he's not looking for you speak right now, so you don't. "fuck i- i thought we were in love."
the little laugh he lets out in between his words more or less breaks your heart, the whole scenario sounding all too familiar. those exact words were the last thing you'd heard from jaehyun before you fully and cruelly broke things off, letting him know the decision was final before cutting the call. you remember that day so clearly. you had meant to go see him and explain all this in person, that’s the whole reason you were in the car, but for some reason, you just couldn’t do it. you remember how much your hands were shaking as you waited for him to pick up the call, sitting in the car by yourself in the middle of your driveway. how long you sat and cried after you ended the call, tears falling until there weren't any left. how it began raining the very second you stepped out of your car to go back inside.
the weather was a funny thing, choosing to mirror your mood only when it saw fit. it was warm and sunny on the day you broke up with him, gentle breeze and wispy clouds all around. it was warm and sunny this morning, the weather ever so pleasant as you plucked up the courage to walk to his door. it was still unusually warm and sunny for the couple months following your break up, feeling sour as ever that the weather was so lovely and all you could do was sit in your room and feel sorry.
you took note of all these occasions because it always used to piss you off. though you shiver now in the car, you think it's kind of satisfying in a way, because the only two times your mood and the weather lined up was right after the break up, and the second you stepped outside your house with jaehyun; it feels like a premonition, or a revelation of sorts. the grey of the stormy sky matched the absolute devastation you felt after breaking up with him, rain pouring from the heavy clouds like they were crying for you. now, the cold, still air feels like baited breath, awaiting your next move.
"and nothing, i hear nothing from you for six fucking months until you're suddenly on my doorstep, asking me to pretend to be your boyfriend for a night. that's fucking insane!", he sounds a little wild now, very exasperated, but you figure it's probably better to just let him get it all out of his system, and you'd do good to listen to him as well. everything he's saying makes complete sense, all the emotions he dealt with akin to what you would've gone through had it been you in his place. "and you know what's more insane? i agreed. after all that, i agreed."
that’s the part you don’t understand. your heart is racing listening to him and you have so many thoughts swimming around in your head, it's difficult to filter them. you feel similar to how you felt back in the kitchen, although this time you can't take a minute by yourself to get over it. you absolutely refuse to cry in this moment, not wanting to seem like you're trying to victimise yourself when you are aware you're the problem. but you can feel your heart breaking all over again.
"why did you agree?", you physically can't raise your voice to louder than a whisper, the tension too thick to try and overpower it.
"why did you dump me?", he counters like a child, and while you were expecting the question, it still makes you freeze up a little. he huffs in annoyance when you don't say anything, inclining his head while he waits expectantly for you to answer. "you wanted to talk? let's talk, y/n. you don't get to just waltz back into my life like it's nothing. it's not fair," it's so cold, the way he says your name, but you try your best not to let it further shake you, mustering up the courage to finally speak. "it's so stupid, jaehyun."
he looks like he's about two seconds away from just combusting, the only sound piercing the cold air being the gentle hum of the engine. "don't you think i deserve to know?", he urges, voice edged with hurt and frustration. "i spent the whole day with you and your family, pretending like everything was happy and normal when it's not."
"i know, jaehyun-"
"then, tell me."
you shift uncomfortably in your seat, teeth toying with your bottom lip as you avoid looking at him. "i don't know," you murmur, your voice barely audible to yourself over the pounding of your heart.
"you don't know?", he repeats incredulously, his tone tinged with disbelief. "after everything, you don't know? don't lie to me, y/n."
your throat tightens as guilt washes over you, but you try to stand your ground. "i just... i couldn't do it anymore," you confess, voice trembling with emotion.
"couldn't do what?", he presses, his frustration mounting with each passing moment. you know he doesn't believe you, dead set on getting the answers he deserves. he's driving slowly now, allowing him to turn his head in your direction more often.
"this!", you exclaim but immediately recoil when you see the look of hurt flash in his eyes. "no! not this, i mean- me! it's my fault, you did nothing wrong." you're saying all the wrong things, but you're too overcome with emotion to attempt to form a coherent sentence. still, you know it's time that the truth came out, so you continue to explain with a heavy heart.
"i didn't mean to hurt you," you choke out, and your voice is so thick you have to swallow before you carry on. he looks indignant and rightfully so, but you go on before he can interrupt you again. "but i was so scared, jaehyun."
his expression softens at your state, replaced with a mixture of sadness and resignation. "scared of what?", he asks quietly, his words hanging heavy in the air. you feel the need to pause for a moment, hands balled into tight fists as you try to regulate your breathing. you really didn't take into account how debilitating the night would be on yourself. sure, you knew it was going to be tough seeing jaehyun again, especially if he agreed to pretend to be together, but you weren't really expecting to hash it out like this, the weight of your decision pressing down on your like a leaden blanket.
the car moves so slow it may as well be still but when you turn to him, you can feel the burn of jaehyun's gaze, his eyes searching for some semblance of understanding. "i loved you", he whispers, voice cracking with the intensity of his words. "i would've done anything for you."
you're still, you're so so still. tears threaten to spill from your eyes as you struggle to find the right words to say, but he's completely thrown you off. the car has slowed to a stop, engine idling before he eventually turns it off in favour of turning to you.
"that's exactly why," you reply weakly, your voice a fraction of the volume it normally is. he surveys you intently, his expression a mix of confusion and hurt, eyes reflecting the very same sadness you feel.
"what do you mean?"
"i was scared of hurting you," your confession does nothing to ease his confusion, but you can see he looks more shocked than anything now. "scared of hurting me?," he echoes, his uncertainty and disbelief palpable. "this is so ironic, it's almost funny..."
you think hearing any more of what he has to say is actually going to kill you internally, so you know you have to rush to explain before he starts giving you a piece of his mind again. "i know, it's so fucking stupid, jaehyun", your voice is trembling from the sheer guilt you feel, bottom lip quivering so much you have to bite it to get it to stop. "everything was going so perfectly, you were so perfect, and it scared me so much."
he falls silent, much to your relief, his expression even softening minutely as he processes your words and this gives you the encouragement to continue. "remember that night on the beach? on the trip last year?", you speak tentatively, wanting him to understand your thought process and the tangled mess of emotions swirling inside you at the time, though it's not much of a defense. the memory floods into your mind so vividly, and you can see it all; the salt in the air, the gentle breeze, the feeling of the sand, your intertwined hands swinging. it was so serene and you'd give anything to be there in that moment again, though it's nothing but a distant dream now.
he nods slowly without speaking, and you release a wet sort of laugh, feeling like you'd choke on the lump in your throat. "we talked about everything that night, our families, our childhoods, our futures...and then you brought up what would happen after we graduated college."
you know he remembers because his eyes light up with recognition and he looks like he's replaying that exact moment in his head, and you hope he remembers it with the same soft, gushy feeling you do. "you said you wanted to move in together, and don't get me wrong, i was thrilled, but it made me realise how...serious everything was, you know?", your voice catches in your throat and you're talking to yourself as much as you're talking to him and he seems to understand that, because he makes no attempt to stop you.
it's silent again for a bit as you two reminisce, but you break it again. "i just knew i was going to fuck up, jaehyun. maybe not right away, but eventually, and the thought terrified me," you sniffle a little, not being able to bring yourself to look up from your hands to meet his gaze. "that feeling never really went away, and it was eating me up from the inside. it got so bad that i had convinced myself that you were going to leave me, so i had to do it first, before i fucked up."
your sorrowful confession hangs in the air like an echo and you finally give in to the urge to look at him, and you're shocked– he looks at you so carefully, his expression soft, much, much softer than before. you couldn't stop the tears from finally falling if you tried , the soft glow of the dashboard illuminating the contours of your now wet face. your shared eye contact makes you feel nervous, but not in the way you were expecting– it's too gentle, too raw and it makes you feel a certain way.
"i know it's not an excuse," you're blubbering so much that your cheeks feel hot, you're practically falling apart in the passenger seat of jaehyun's car while he watches and lets you pour all your miseries out onto him. "you don't know how much i regretted it...but i thought i did the right thing. for the both of us. even though i just ended up doing what i was trying to avoid by hurting you."
it's too much now, jaehyun's too silent, and too not-angry for your liking; why is he looking at you in a way that makes you feel like he doesn't think you're the worst person in the world? you can't hold back the sob that's building in your chest, doubling over in favour of pressing your hands against your face and bawling into them. you're not too loud a cryer, but the tremors of emotion you feel are making your shoulders shake, so you're crying silently into your hands while trembling. however guarded he tries to be, the gentleness of his voice overpowers it as he speaks. "i know, shh...," he murmurs and you can't believe your ears, that the man you thought hated you is actually attempting to comfort you after everything. "breathe, y/n."
like it's second nature to him, his hand travels to your back as the sobs wrack through your body, immediately drawing soothing circles on to your covered skin with his thumb. you don't know how but this almost makes you feel worse, the fact that he's still so caring towards you. you pluck up the strength to lift your face from your moist hands, and you're sure it's not a pretty sight that greets him. your nose feels unbelievably stuffy, and your face is on fire when you meet his sympathetic eyes, the warmth from his gaze and hand spreading throughout you, even though he's now removed it. "i'm sorry," you manage through sniffles, but you think you almost flatline when he reaches his hand towards your face, ever so gently caressing it. his thumb juts out and sweeps across the skin under your eye, wiping away at the wetness. "i know."
"shh, it's okay. you're okay", he coos gently and slowly takes his hand back in favour of imitating slow breaths for you, helping you relax a little as you copy him. "why would you think i'd leave you?", he asks carefully once you've calmed down a bit and wiped your tear-streaked face, simply surveying you now. all you can offer him is a defeated shrug, attempting to collect your thoughts. "remember i told you about my ex? the very first one?"
he nods.
"i moved on obviously, like ages ago, but since then i think i've always had this idea that getting dumped is inevitable", you try to explain, voice small as he listens patiently. "it was either leave them or get left, and i was so scared that it would happen with you, that i'd fuck up so bad that you would leave. i couldn't do it."
he frowns and calls out your name in a way that sounds like he's about to lecture you, but you know he can't tell you anything that you haven't already told yourself. "i know, jae, it was so stupid, i know. i don't regret anything more", you sigh, giving him a tight, small smile when you lock eyes. "i'm sorry."
you notice his eyes soften at the nickname, releasing a quiet huff before he runs a hand through his hair. his body language doesn't carry the same anger it did before when he was ranting, now looking subdued and reflective. "i understand why you did what you did. it was stupid, but i understand", he murmurs, his voice impossibly soft when meeting your gaze, the eye contact so intense that you have to physically remind yourself not to cry again by digging your fingernails into your palms. "i would've never left you."
you nod slowly at his admission, his words hanging in the air. "i should've just talked to you...", you concluded in a sullen way and he doesn't reply in full, just mumbling a soft "yeah" under his breath. you don't mind the silence that fills the car this time, the underlying tension more or less dissipated, but you do notice the time, realising that jaehyun still needs to go back home after dropping you.
"should we, uh...", you gesture towards the road and he jumps up in his seat, as though he forgot that he was driving you somewhere in the first place, muttering "sorry" before twisting the key to start the car. this makes you let out an involuntary giggle and jaehyun shoots you a quick glare which immediately shuts you up, a certain warmth blooming in your chest when you see a small smile creep on to his face out of the corner of your eye.
it's quiet for a bit, jaehyun focusing on the road while you gaze out the window. much to your dismay, both the road and the various buildings and shops start to look a lot more familiar, indicating that you are nearing your home. you shouldn't be dismayed really, because this wasn't the most congenial of car rides, but it means that your time with jaehyun is coming to an end. you don't know what the conversation that took place means for you and him however, because unless you're alarmingly stupid, you feel that he may not hate you as much as he once did. does this mean you might even be able to see him again sometime? in a setting where you're not sweating and shaking at just the thought of seeing him?
you think it might be a bit audacious of you to ask that, so you don't. instead, you turn to him with a light grin, playing with the necklace clasped around your neck. "hey, at least you got some new headphones out of all of this", you joke lightheartedly, eyeing the package sitting on the backseat. he lets out a heartwarming chuckle at your comment, glancing at the bag through his rear view mirror. "i can't believe your parents bought that for me. you think they'll make me return it when they find out we aren't together?", he remarks, and you do your best to ignore the little pang you feel at the reminder of your situation. his comment does make you snort though, and you nod along with him. "nah, you need it more than anyone. your airpods have seen better days."
he laughs again, and you wouldn't believe that you two were arguing back and forth like madmen some twenty minutes back. this feels familiar and comfortable, and you cross your fingers in case you jinx it. "do you remember that time when we planned a picnic..." jaehyun begins, a sense of nostalgia shining through his cheeks. "and you forgot to bring the speakers? and we tried blasting music through my one airpod?"
you can't stop the peals of laughter that escape from your mouth as you nod, covering your mouth when your snort makes him laugh as well. "remind me why we didn't just play the music straight from your phone?", you question, replaying the memory in your mind like it was recent. he pauses to think for a moment, rubbing the back of his neck while he hums. "yeah, what the fuck? why didn't we just do that?"
you're laughing in unison as you take this trip down memory lane together, the next few minutes of the car ride consisting of exclamations of "oh! remember when..." and "that time when...", both of you adding on to the memories with your own perspectives and insights. the fact that the conclusion of your little dispute remains ambiguous doesn't bother you too much at the moment, happy to just enjoy the warm atmosphere while you can.
jaehyun's animatedly recounting a story about your sister downloading a game on his phone when you face him, and the last thing you remember paying attention to was that she had somehow managed to spend a large amount of his actual money on it. your eyes are focused on him now, just studying him, and he seems to realise that you aren't listening to his story when he glances at you.
"what?", he questions, the corner of his eyes crinkling when he narrows them at you in an playful manner, taking one hand off the steering wheel to drum absentmindedly on his thigh. "nothing, i just...", you trail off, scanning his features. "you changed your hair. it's...nice. i wanted to tell you that earlier."
he clearly wasn't expecting the compliment, mouth opening and then closing as he tries to think of an admissible reply. "you like it?", he then asks, a shy smile tugging at his lips when he consciously cards his fingers through the longer bit at the back. at your reaffirming nod and heavy gaze, the expected pink sheen dusts his cheeks and though you can't see them, you know the tips of his ears are pink too. he mumbles something of a timid "thank you", both of you smiling like idiots while he trains his eyes on the road.
not too soon after, his car is pulling into your dark driveway. you can't help the sinking feeling in your chest, lips curved slightly downwards. none of the lights are on, save for the streetlight, illuminating the street in a ghostly, dim way. your house looks just like it had for the past many months, gloomy and lonely, and you're absolutely dreading the idea of moping around once again. if this day spent with jaehyun has showed you anything, it's that you're a 100% sure you've not moved on, and that you won't for a long, long time. simply put, you're still in love with him, and you'll have to carry the cross of your mistake for some time to come.
he switches the ignition off but neither of you move. you're sat in your dull driveway on an otherwise empty street, all the other lights of your neighbouring houses off. neither of you say anything, mostly because you're not sure what one is supposed to say in this situation, so everything is still.
"so–"
"well–"
you let out a nervous chuckle while he smiles a bit, both of you mumbling apologies for interrupting each other. "you go first", jaehyun compels you, but now you don't know what to say because you were just going to make it up as you speak. your mouth has a way of working faster than your brain sometimes, but neither seem to be too functional at the present moment. "no, you go", is all you got, and jaehyun has the nerve to roll his eyes, twisting in his seat a little so he's facing you.
"i was just going to say that we uh, reached your place", he claims in a deadpanned manner, but your car door is still locked and your seatbelt is still locked in. you think you must have lost your mind, hoping that he'd tell you to stay with him forever and never leave (which you would have agreed to in a heartbeat). "i guess we have...", you nod, looking out the window and observing your home. maybe it was the dread of going back to your old routine that gave you the sudden boost of confidence, but you realise he never answered your question from before.
"jaehyun...", you begin but falter when you think you might be overstepping, ultimately deciding to just ask anyway when he looks at you expectantly. "why did you agree to come today? we both know you didn't have to."
he looks like he was dreading the very question you asked for some time, shutting his eyes when he leans his head back against the headrest and sighs. "i don't know", is the answer he gives you, voice muffled through the palms of his hands that are rubbing his face tiredly. biting your lip, you have to hold back a similar sigh because you should've known he's not going to just tell you like that. you have no right to press, but yet you do, one more time. "jaehyun, please?"
maybe it's because you sound so meek, but he drops his hands in favour of looking at you, really looking at you, like he's searching your eyes. "why do you think?", he turns it back on you, but you know this is just his way of avoiding the question. "if i knew, i wouldn't be asking. i know you don't have to tell me, you don't owe me a single thing, i just–", you speak desperately with all of the confidence you can muster, worried that your bottom lip would start trembling again. "please, i need to know."
you're looking each other dead in the eye, and while your voice isn't strong, it's honest and raw, and jaehyun can sense that. you can see that there's a million thoughts running in his mind just by the pained look in his eye and your own heartbeat has picked up, the sound deafening in your ears.
"if you haven't figured it out by now, i don't know what to tell you."
thud. thud. thud. you wonder if he can hear your heartbeat over the sound of his, but the blood pumping through your veins is making your ears ring, because what did he mean by that? you hope it means what you want it to mean, but you can't just assume you know everything because you're delusional at this point. "jaehyun, what are you sayi–"
"i agreed because i'm still in love with you."
there it is. the silence after his confession is positively deafening, your mouth agape as your try to register what you just heard. your eyes flicker between his, searching for any signs that he's just messing you and that it's some cruel joke, though it would be completely in his right to fuck with you if he wanted. he's never looked more vulnerable, eyes trained on you in an almost frantic way, like he himself can't believe what he just said. the way he just blurted it out makes you think that he didn't fully mean to admit that, but it's out, nothing he could do to take it back.
"what?", your own voice sounds like an echo and you wish you had something else to say because you heard him loud and clear, but there's a burning ache in your chest that claws all the way up to your throat. the shock is evident in your voice, not knowing what to do with yourself as you visibly process his words. "tell me you're joking", you plead in a pained way, words barely above a whisper. he doesn't say anything, looking lost in his own thoughts as his eyes scan your face. "you don't hate me?"
"hate you?", he scoffs disconsolately, shaking his head slowly. "i couldn't hate you if i tried. and believe me, i tried."
you can hardly believe your ears. you know your heart shouldn't be pounding the way it is, it feels wrong almost for you to be feeling as relieved as you are. "after everything?", you insist dumbfoundedly, but the longing in your voice is palpable, even if you're trying to give him a way out. "i was so horrible to you, jaehyun." you hate the way your voice cracks, but jaehyun just sighs and offers you a sad smile.
"there's nothing you could do to make me hate you."
it's heartbreaking, how defeated he sounds, but he's also looking at you like you could do no wrong in his eyes. "i never moved on", you whisper, hesitance clear as you tell him the truth. "i couldn't delete any of our pictures, i still have all your clothes, sometimes i accidentally set the table for two when it's just me..."
he's blinking quickly, and if you didn't know any better, you'd say he was trying to hold back tears. your break-up did nothing but cause immense amounts of pain for the both of you, and you'd give anything in the world to make up the time lost. his wide-eyed and nearly motionless expression urges you to continue, ready to pour out your heart to the man you loved.
"i still have your number memorised", your face mirrors his, voice growing stronger by the minute. "all the gifts and letters you've ever given me, they're all still there in that shoebox in my cupboard."
"i thought about you everyday", his whisper is raspy, speaking right after you do. "every party i went to, i looked for you even though i knew you wouldn't be there. you know johnny tried setting me up with people?"
you try to suppress the little sting, but you feel it deep inside you. "he did?", you have to clear your throat, and you almost don't want to ask but you do anyway. he releases a sad little chuckle and nods, toying with his fingers. "yeah. i knew i was doomed when the whole date, i wished she was you."
the smile finds its way on to your face against your will, feeling that familiar lump make its way to your throat. "she could've made you happy, jae", you argue anyway because at the end of the day, you want the best for him, and you know you're far from the best.
"no one could make me feel the way you do, y/n", he replied honestly, and there's a sense of finality to his words, like he'd had this same argument with himself time and time again, only to come to this conclusion. “the thought of anyone else touching you made me sick”, he croaked, not missing the way his eyes ghost over your frame.
his words bring about a noticeable shift in the air, followed by silence. he watches you, and you watch him, breathing slow as your eyes dart across his face.”i don’t want anyone but you”, you confess slowly, and a few beats pass before you find it in you to speak again. "i love you, jaehyun."
silence.
you expected disapproval, maybe even a malicious scoff, but you certainly weren't expecting to feel a soft pair of lips against yours as he suddenly lurches forward.
you're stunned, so stunned that you don't even reciprocate the kiss, lips unmoving against his. it's only when he takes this as a sign of discomfort and breaks the kiss that you find yourself reacting, hands immediately making their way to caress his cheeks, leaning forward to chase his lips and close the distance between you. he lets out a sound of surprise against your lips but kisses you back right away, a hand wrapping around your neck from the back, tangling itself in your hair. the kiss is heated and so long overdue, tangible through the way his lips meld furiously together with yours, teeth clashing every now and then.
your hands make their way to his broad shoulders, one wrapping around them while the other comes to rest on his chest, gripping the material of his hoodie. you have the urge to be impossibly close to him, trying to lean forward to kiss him more fully but you're restricted by your seatbelt. it's almost as if he can read your mind, because the hand placed against your face now moves to press on the buckle to release you without breaking the kiss. "fucking seatbelt...", he mumbles disgruntedly against your lips, fiddling with the button until you hear it click, finally separating yourself from him to slip it over you. "there we go."
you don't stay separated for long because jaehyun uses the hand behind your head to pull you towards him again, capturing your lips in a way that makes all the air leave your lungs. "come here", he grunts, using his long arms to pull you clumsily over the gearshift and straight on to his lap. you settle yourself in to the somewhat awkward position in the enclosed space, but that's the last thing on your mind when all your thoughts consist of jaehyun, jaehyun, jaehyun. his lips are back on yours in a instance, tongue sweeping across your bottom lip messily and you gladly allow it to explore your mouth.
the air is impossibly thick, heavily contrasting to the cold weather outside the car, even his lips and hands feel warm against your hot body. you feel his hands grip your waist easily in this position, lips leaving your own to drag across the expanse of your jaw. you whine quietly at the feeling of his mouth sucking a particular spot on your neck, tilting your head back as you wrap your arms around his neck. "missed this", he muses, tongue peeking out to kitten lick at your neck, breath hot against your sensitive skin. "missed you."
the feeling in your chest when his hands find their way under your shirt and on to your bare skin is inexplicable, unable to stop the soft moan from tumbling from your lips when his big hands glide over your stomach, back and finally your breasts. everything about the way he's touching you and kissing you is greedy and urgent, like he's afraid you'll disappear from his arms if he loosens his grip even by a little bit. you'd be a fool to not match this energy, pressing into him while you squeeze your hands over his. "need you so bad, jae."
you're subconsciously grinding down against him needily, hips stuttering against his lap like you've never been touched before. "fuck", your eyes widen at the groan that leaves his throat, sounding absolutely guttural as he grips the skin of your hip harshly.
he's barely done anything and you're coming undone right in front of his watchful eyes, your panties dampening at the look on his face. "jae..", you whine when his fingers dip past the waistband of your pants, gently cupping your clothed core as you rut against it. "shit, baby", he marvels at the stickiness of your panties, feeling your wetness on his fingers just through the material. "you really missed me, huh?"
you don't even have the time to respond to his cocky remark before his fingers are slipping beneath the band of your panties to circle your clit, spreading the wetness around your folds. a breathy sigh escapes your lips, throwing your head back as he experimentally prods at your entrance and eventually slips a finger inside. "still so tight for me", he all but groans, pumping his finger in and out of you languidly, drinking in the sounds of your pleasure. he feels so blissfully familiar, and though you haven't been touched by him, or anyone for that matter for months, the stretch of his second finger feels the same kind of intimate as it did before, if not more.
you lean forward and press your lips against his once again, kissing him like you might never get the chance to again, all while you're grinding back down on his hand that's fingering you steadily with a thumb circling your clit at the same time. his free hand moves to bunch your top up above your breasts, peppering kisses over the tops of them. he wastes no time in pulling your breasts free from from their cups, attaching his lips to one nipple and swirling his tongue around it in a way that makes you cry out. "my pretty girl", he mumbles almost to himself while cupping your other breast, making a show out of it as his tongue flicks over your hardened bud over and over until your arching your back and pressing it further into his face. “thought about this all the time.”
keeping in mind that you're still technically in a public place, you bite your lip to contain the sounds of your pleasure, though jaehyun doesn't make it easy when he notices this and increases the pace of his fingers. the hand fondling your breast leaves it unattended for a moment to release your bottom lip from your teeth, smoothing his thumb over the swollen skin. "i've waited months to hear these sounds. let me hear you, baby", he all but purrs and that's all it takes for a moan to tumble out of your mouth, pressing your forehead against the side of his face while you screw your eyes shut out of pleasure.
with his attack on your sensitive buds and his fingers pistoning inside of you, you know you aren't going to last long. "already?", jaehyun chides with a small smirk, and it's embarrassing how well he knows your body, grazing his teeth against your nipple in a way that feels painful and heavenly at the same time. you can feel his rock hard bulge against you, and with the untimely grinding of your hips against him, you're sure this is torturous for him. "don't wanna come like this", you whine against his cheek, your entire body feeling sticky from the heat inside the closed vehicle. your puckered lips leave wet kisses all over the expanse of his cheek, and the boyish giggle that leaves his mouth makes your heart flutter. "wanna feel you, jae."
his head is thrown back against the headrest and his eyes are shut tightly, jaw clenched as he slowly slips his fingers out of you. though you whine at the loss of contact and you're almost grinding against the air, you want nothing more than to make him feel good as well. "want you to fill me up", you coo at him, softly linking your hands behind his neck as you test the waters with your words. it's clear they have an effect on him, both hands placed on your hips as he helps you lazily grind against his erection. "don't– have a condom", he grits out, hips bucking up to meet yours. "don't need one", you murmured immediately, knowing he wants this as bad as you do.
his eyes flicker open at that, one hand leaving your hip to brush some stray hairs away from your face, gently tucking some behind your ear. you could melt at the way he's looking at you, so tender and loving, a warmth spreading all over you until you feel like you have to look away. he doesn't let you however, hand quickly coming you to cup your cheek before leaning in place a small peck against your lips. "are you sure?", he sounds breathless, but still firm as his eyes glance between yours like he's reading them.
if he can read them, he'll know that you can't nod fast enough, dragging your hips across his needily to show him. "i'm sure. i want you, jae.", you're so needy that you don't even bother to take your pants or panties off fully, fingers fumbling with the waistband as you shimmy them down a little, leaving your underwear on. you swear your mouth waters when he unbuttons his pants and lets his cock spring out against his stomach, lustful eyes taking in the way he keeps his shirt up with his teeth. if this weren't such an awkward position, you'd have taken him in your mouth in an instant, knowing exactly what to do to hear the man in front of you whimper.
nudging your panties to the side, he focuses on collecting your wetness all over the tip of his dick, hissing at the contact. "please", you whine, not wanting to waste another moment, finally sighing in relief when he begins to press his cock inside you. he swears under his breath at the feeling, and you're feeling so stretched out just from him slipping it in even though you're still so wet that you just go lax in his arms until he bottoms out. "that's it", he grunts like he's holding back. "taking me so well, angel."
you preen at his praise, finally beginning to move your hips a little at his coaxing. sighing against the shell of his ear, he picks up the pace for you, not warning you before thrusting upwards to meet your movements with a groan. you can feel your mind going blank at the sensation, your moans sounding more like cries whenever he snaps his hips into yours, the obscene sounds filling the car. you're just so full, his hands gliding up and down your sides as he fucks deep inside you, making up for all the lost time. "you feel so good, baby", he barely gets his words out, but it gives you the encouragement to bounce up and down on his thick cock a little faster than before, his eyes widening at the feeling. "just like that."
he's kissing and sucking all over your neck again, lips ghosting over whatever skin he can reach and it's all so much, feeling a single tear stream down your face. he almost slows down for a second when he feels the tear drop on to his own face, eyebrows raised in surprise because he thinks he's hurting you, but he's even more shocked when you let out the high-pitched whine. "what's wrong, angel?", he mumbles into your neck, peering up at you carefully. you shake your head profusely, continuing to grind down on his cock. "i just- just love you so much, jae", you blabber incoherently, so wet that you're practically gushing around his dick.
"aw, baby", he shushes you sweetly, pressing his forehead against yours as his thrusts become more and more erratic. "i'm here. not going anywhere." the coil in your stomach is tightening and you can feel every inch of him inside you, more tears threatening to spill from your eyes before he's kissing them away. "i'm here."
he's hitting all the right spots inside you in this position, and he's basically doing all the work because you're like putty in his strong arms, all you can do is moan and cry out against him weakly. "i'm close", you warn him, but you know he already knows that, and you know he is too, slipping your hand down to where his rests on your hip and interlacing your fingers. "me too, pretty", he sputters through his teeth, giving your hand a tight squeeze as you start to come undone. “want you to cum. can you do that for me?”
"oh my god", you're crying out as you cum around his cock, body and mind going numb and ears ringing as the coil finally snaps. "cum inside me, jae, please", his eyes go wide at the way you're begging him, and he doesn't look like he can hold back much longer. "fuck angel, you- you sure–"
"yes, please, need you to fill me up", you cut him off, too sensitive from the way he's helping you ride out your high to move anymore. with a few more sloppy thrusts, his cock is twitching inside you before you lets out a guttural groan, his warm cum filling you up. you go limp against him, face nuzzled into the crook of his neck as the both of you try to regulate your heartbeats.
the sounds of your heavy breathing fills up the car along with jaehyun's soft murmurs of "so perfect" and "did so well for me". any doubts you had in your mind of this being a mistake in jaehyun's eyes are wiped away when he begins petting your head, gently smoothing your messy hair as he presses firm kisses to your head. his cock softens inside of you but he makes no move to pull out, wrapping his arms around your waist while you do the same around his neck, simply sitting in each other's presence silently.
you struggle but finally pick yourself up, gazing at his moonlit face from your place on his lap. “you okay? was that okay?”, he murmurs softly, his voice thick and eyes hazy as he traces little shapes on your back. “more than okay”, you reply tiredly, pressing your lips against his once again because you feel you’re in a dream-like state right now. you're sure he's the most beautiful man you're ever had the privilege of looking at, feeling incredibly vulnerable when you speak again even though he's looking at you with nothing but love in his eyes. "now what?", you question, suddenly feeling like you've jumped the gun when he opens his mouth to say something but stays silent. "never mind, don't answer that, we'll talk about it later", you shake your head, laughing a little breathlessly when he grins at you, pecking his forehead sweetly.
you look away from him and at your lifeless house, mouth working faster than your brain once again. "would you...want to come in?", you wince, feeling kind of stupid for asking but meaning it anyway. you're both comforted and thrilled when a large grin is plastered on to his face, feeling like maybe your home won't be as lifeless anymore.
"i think i'd love to come in."
#nct x reader#jaehyun x reader#jaehyun#jaehyun angst#jaehyun smut#nct angst#nct oneshot#nct smut#nct fic#nct fluff#nct scenarios#nct au#nct imagines#nct reactions#jaehyun fluff#jaehyun fic#jaehyun drabbles#jaehyun scenarios#jaehyun au#jaehyun oneshot#jaehyun imagines#jaehyun timestamps#kpop#kpop smut#kpop angst#kflixnet#nct 127 smut#nct 127 angst#nct 127 x reader#nct 127 fic
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
Headcanon: Wearing His Clothes
Pairings: Dean Winchester x F. Reader, Beau Arlen x F. Reader, Soldier Boy/Ben x F. Reader
AN: I haven't done one of these in a while! This one was requested by the lovely @luci-in-trenchcoats. 💜
Tags/Warnings: 18+ only. Fluff, spiciness/implied smut
Headcanon: How Dean, Beau, and Soldier Boy (Ben) would react to you (getting caught) wearing his clothes.
Dean Winchester
Ugh, what a cocky SOB. 😆 (And yet, not the cockiest of them all.)
You've been doing it for weeks now, without comment from him.
But every time he sees you in one of his undershirts, getting ready for bed, it's always accompanied by a little once-over. A curve of his lips. A smirk, if you will.
He likes the look of you.
He likes that you're his.
And he likes the fact that you feel comfortable enough to steal his clothes.
He also likes welcoming you into bed next to him, with a hand running up your back, or venturing under whatever undershirt you've decided to slip on to feel the warmth of your skin.
"'S this mine?" he asks. You give him a quirking smile.
"You know it is," you say, with playful challenge.
Dean accepts that with a hum and leans in for a kiss as payment.
Sometimes that one stolen kiss leads to another, simmering with heat. And he’ll take great pleasure in taking back his shirt, casting it to the floor and rolling you underneath him on the bed.
But it doesn't stop at his undershirts. You steal his plaid ones if you want something to comfortably drown in when you're doing research, or just lounging in the bunker. The material is soft from several hundred washes. (The red and black one is one of your favorites.)
Rare though it is for him to wear hoodies, it's rarer still, because Dean can never even find one in his side of the dresser.
That's because you're keeping it hostage on your side, buried under your lingerie. (Even if he tried to find the hoodie, odds are he’ll get distracted.)
It gets to the point where he can hardly find anything of his.
His brows furrow as he rucks through his drawers for something clean to wear, while clad in only his most threadbare sweatpants.
"Damn it, woman. Where are my shirts?" he grouses.
You bite your lip and pretend to keep reading your book. You're already safe in bed, covered up to your chest by the blankets.
"I don't know. Have you done your laundry?" you ask, smiling to yourself. Dean catches you, with a suspicious brow raise.
He climbs into bed and snatches the covers away from you. You yelp at the suddenness and try to grab at them, but it's too late.
He discovers that you're wearing one of his newer shirts, which he had to buy to replace the ones he just can't seem to find.
"Are you kidding me? This is Theft in the First goddamn Degree!" he exclaims, even though he's close to laughing at the way you're already giggling. He manages to pin you underneath him on the bed, and he has half a mind to take this shirt back as well, by whatever means necessary.
And yes, tickling is one of those means.
"Sweetheart, for the love of God. Why do you keep taking my shit?" he asks, in a way that's half-serious in his frustration, but also half-teasing.
You shrug shamelessly, still smiling. You run your hands up his bare arms and shoulders, and back down his chest.
"I don't know. It's comfortable," you say. But your eyes lower as your face begins to warm with a blush. "Makes me feel safe...like you're always with me."
At that, the tension in Dean's shoulders eases. His smile can't help but soften around the edges as he looks down on you, now with fondness. After a while, he lets out a deep sigh.
"All right," he says.
You grin, because you know he's given up. You lean up for a kiss that successfully distracts him.
Dean still gets annoyed sometimes when he can't find a specific item of clothing in his drawer, but now, all he has to do is go over to your side of the dresser.
There he knows he'll eventually find what he's looking for.
Beau Arlen
Heh, in this episode of “Whose Hat is it Anyway”...
Beau's wardrobe reminds you of a cowboy in modern times.
Lots of browns and beiges, lots of slacks and buttoned-down shirts tucked in with an army of belts to choose from (even though the man only owns a few pairs of boots). Not to mention a slew of jackets that often pull the look together.
But being that he's new to Montana (specifically, Montana winters), you like to buy him sweaters. Cable-knits and soft ones in earth tones that you think bring out his eyes.
Beau accepts whatever you get him and graciously wears them. He trusts your judgment on what looks good on him, and he appreciates the way you think of him.
It's just one of those ways, however small, that you show that you care and that you're looking out for him.
One night while he's working late, however, you find yourself trying to reorganize the closet. The man is "organized chaos" at best, and you find one of his sweaters on the floor. It's a nice burgundy one that you bought him recently.
Ooh, so soft, you think, while feeling the fabric between your fingers.
You don't know what possesses you, but you decide to slip out of your pajamas and try it on yourself.
SO damn soft, you realize, as you practically drown in the sweater. It hangs about to mid-thigh.
Then you see one of his beige Stetsons hanging on the wall. A sneaking smile curves your lips, before you slip on his hat.
To complete the ensemble, you dig into the recesses of your closet and find a pair of your old cowboy boots. You go out into the bedroom and check yourself out in the mirror with a growing smirk.
"Hey there, darlin'," you try to impersonate your boyfriend's subtle Texan twang, and even his mannerisms by winking at yourself, tipping the hat forward.
You giggle at your own silliness in this moment, but alone in your own house, who freakin' cares? You should feel free to dance naked through the whole damn place if you feel like it.
So you spin on your heel and do a little twirl in your boots.
"Who's the sheriff now, huh?" You mime a pair of guns with your hands and shoot at your reflection. "Psh, psh!"
But that's when you catch sight of one Beau Arlen, leaning against the bedroom doorway with his arms crossed. An amused grin is plastered to his face.
You freeze in shock, still with your "gun hands" held up.
"Oh, don't stop the show on my account," Beau says slyly. He gestures at you. "Please, continue."
Your hot blush spreads from your cheeks and quickly begins to travel down your neck. "Uh...I was just...you know, cleaning the closet. You're very messy, you know!"
Beau snorts and draws closer. Those green eyes of his take in the full sight of you, down your bare thighs and cowboy boots, and back up to your embarrassed face. You bite your bottom lip on reflex.
"You know, I like what you got goin' on here," he says, waving a hand down your form. "But it's just...it's missing something."
He takes his badge with the gold star off his belt and pins it to your sweater.
"There you go. Perfect fit," he says, even as his hand slides up the slope of your back. You find yourself pulled further into his orbit as you try (and fail) to stamp down a smile.
"You're late, you know," you remind him. Beau bows his head and presses a kiss into your neck. You feel his smirk there.
"I'm sorry, Sheriff. Gonna arrest me, or let me off with a warning?" he teases. His other hand comes up to adjust the hat on your head. You smirk and cling to his arms over his dark brown jacket. It's one of his nicer ones.
"I think I can let you off," you play along. You lean up to skim your lips across his cheek, and closer to his ear. "But only for good behavior."
He has to chuckle then. "I can accept those terms..."
Beau's hands slip under your stolen sweater and begin to slide it up your body, inch by inch.
"Though I'm gonna need you to keep the boots on," he says lowly, just before he claims you with a searing kiss.
Soldier Boy (Ben)
Oh, here we go. 😅
As with most things, it's a point of pride for Ben.
He'd prefer you be too fucked out to move, let alone put on clothes after he's finished with you.
On the rare occasion that your body doesn't feel too much like warm molasses after a few hot rounds with your boyfriend, you like to at least grab one of his discarded shirts to cover yourself.
If he still has energy, he'll take that as a challenge. He'll try to slip his hands underneath whatever shirt you've found and divest you of it, so he can start devouring you again.
However. Ben does like seeing you in his clothes, in a possessive, claiming way.
There are days when you just want to be swallowed up in one of his large, comfortable shirts as you lounge about the house.
Ben sometimes watches you putter around, cleaning, working, cooking, reading, or watching TV in nothing but his clothes. He wonders if you're even wearing panties. You could be bare faced with a severe case of bed head, but his eyes will still occasionally follow you.
His expression doesn't reveal too much, but he likes it. (And because you know him, you know it too.)
Maybe he'll catch you as you pass by, hooking an arm around your waist and pulling you flush against him. You startle with a yelp, but then you grab onto his arms and smile.
"Can I help you, sir?" you tease.
"Think you can just walk by me, looking sexy as fuck?" he remarks. He steals a slow, thorough kiss. You cup his face and bring him back in for more, tenderly stroking his cheek.
"You know why I like wearing your stuff?" you ask. Your smile hints at teasing.
Ben arches a brow. "Why?"
"Because it keeps you looking," you reply. And you reach a hand around to slap his ass, for good measure.
Then you saunter away from him to get back to what you were doing.
Or at least, you try to.
Ben grabs your hand and pulls you back towards him, back into the cage of his arms, where he falls back into the trap you've so often laid. And he finishes what you started.
AN: Well, then. 😂 I hope you guys enjoy this! Who had your favorite reaction: Dean, Beau, or Ben? 😘
Dean Winchester Imagines
Dean Winchester Masterlist
Big Sky Masterlist
Soldier Boy Masterlist
Main Masterlist
Dean, Beau + Soldier Boy Tag List (Part 1)
@melancholictearz @spnwoman @sleepyqueerenergy @wayward-lost-and-never-found @thewritersaddictions
@samanddeaninatrenchcoat @rizlowwritessortof @anticxrrupt @adoringanakin @theonlymaninthesky
@teehxk @midnightmadwoman @agalliasi @venicesem @deans-spinster-witch
@chriszgirl92 @lyarr24 @ladysparkles78 @solariklees @deansbbyx
@mimaria420 @candy-coated-misery0731 @curlycarley @sarahgracej @bagpussjocken
@deanfreakingwinchester @skyesthebomb @this-is-me19 @kazsrm67 @letheatheodore
@agothwithheavysetmakeup @jacklesbrainworms @foxyjwls007 @wincastifer @emily-winchester
@tearsfortheyouth @solo-pitstop-vibes @dope-trope-105 @liuope @beautyvaliant
@xxlaynaxx @beskarfilms @tmb510 @iamsapphine @roseblue373
@lacilou @jackles010378 @waywardxwords @waynes-multiverse
#Getting Caught Wearing His Clothes#Headcanon: How Dean Beau and Soldier Boy/Ben react#dean winchester#dean winchester imagine#dean winchester x reader#dean winchester x female reader#dean winchester x you#dean winchester fanfic#dean winchester fluff#beau arlen x reader#dean x reader#supernatural#beau arlen x you#beau arlen#beau arlen imagine#soldier boy x reader#beau arlen x female reader#soldier boy x you#soldier boy#soldier boy imagine#soldier boy x female reader#spn#big sky#the boys#dean winchester fanfiction#soldier boy fanfiction#soldier boy smut#beau arlen fanfiction#jensen ackles#zepskies writes
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
VALENTINE'S DAY- SHY!MATT X SHY!READER



summary: matt and darlings second valentine's day together
cw: SMUT; unprotected p in v, face riding, oral!f!receiving, handjob (kinda), creampie, use of "good girl" (said once), + some FLUFF; cute couple shit😔
an: surprise!!! i missed matt and darling and they missed you too | also this is darlings underneath surprise for matt
masterlist | shy!matt x shy!reader | join my taglist

"okay, put this on." matt held up a bunny sleeping mask he had stolen from darlings room. "what?" she raised an eyebrow and stared at him. the two were currently sat in matt's car parked in front of the cabin they were staying in for the long weekend.
a couple of weeks prior, matt had decided to book a cabin for valentine's day, since it was presidents' day weekend they had an extra day. "put it on, please." he tried to hide his smile. darling hesitated, but eventually gave in. "okay, you better not leave me stranded somewhere." she giggled as she slipped the eyes mask on. "i'd never do that." he squeezed her hand lightly. "wait here, i'll open you the door."
exiting the car, he closed his door and made his way to the passenger side. "gimme your hand, pretty." he held his hand out. "matt, i can't see, silly." she smiled, her hand trying to find his. "oh- right." he blushed, capturing her hand in his. "okay, step out—careful." matt looked down to make sure she wouldn't step on anything that would make her lose her balance.
"c'mon, just hold on t'me." he said and her hand came to grip the red sweater he was wearing. his sweater matched darlings red sweater with white hearts.
before coming to the cabin, they had spend the entire morning and afternoon together. they exchanged their valentines gifts and went to a nice and cozy breakfast place. for lunch, darling made matt's favorite meal and they ate at her house. from her house, they packed up matt's car and went for a quick grocery run and then arrived at the cabin.
"alright, watch your step. there's a small flight of stairs." matt warned her and helped her up the four steps. "let me open the door." he let go of her arm and entered the code for the door. matt hadn't actually seen the inside of the cabin, and he was met with pink and red rose petals along with small candles in the entrance.
"you can take it off now." he stepped behind her and closed the door. darling slowly lifted the eye mask and gasped. "matt—" she smiled, her eyes darting around the heart shaped balloons and rose petals on the floor. "wha— how?" she turned to him with a huge smile on her face. "remember how i went to my dorm to pack?" she nodded. "i actually came here to do this. you like?"
"my love," she pouted. "i love it." her bottom lip quivered. "hey—hey, why're you crying, darling?" he wiped away the stray tears that fell from her eyes. "i'm so happy. this— it's so nice and- ughh! i just love you." she wrapped her arms around his neck. "i love you." his arms came around her waist and he pressed a few kisses on her hair. "you haven't even seen the best part, yet."
"there's more?" she looked at him, her eyes still glossy. "for you always." he pecked her lips. "c'mon." he held her hand and walked her to the dining area. as they approached it, darling could the room glowing. rounding the corner, she saw how he had decorated. "oh matt. it's so pretty." she stared in awe. there was balloons along the windows, a table with rose petals and many pictures of them, and the dining table was set so beautifully.
"thank you." she turned to him, jumping on him and of course he caught her, he always did. "thank you, thank you, thank you." she repeated as she pressed kisses on his face, leaving faint kiss marks behind. "anything for you, i mean it." he scrunched his nose as she left a peach there. matt was able to catch her lips in a passionate kiss as she pecked them. "i love you so much, pretty girl. happy valentine's day." he spoke against her lips. "mm—happy valentine's day, baby. i love you more."
what was supposed to be a quick kiss turned into a heated make out session. matt's hands that held her up were squeezing her ass over her jeans, her hands were tugging thag the hair at the nape of his neck.
"please— let me show you how much i love you, yeah?" he pulled away, his lips red and swollen. "yes— mhm, please." she nodded, her lips coming up to his neck to kiss the skin. matt wasted no time in taking them to the bedroom. the dinner matt had brought earlier crossed his mind, but he didn't care. he could order something new.
as he gently kicked the door open and the bedside lamps were on from when he had first came here. "i was supposed to show you this later, but now is a good time." he gently placed her back on the floor and she saw the rose petals on the bed in the shape of a heart. "you're just perfect aren't you." she smiled, turning back to him. matt chuckled, and grabbed her by the waist. "speak for yourself." his lips dipped down to kiss her neck and he guided her backwards to the bed.
matt pushed her lightly and laid her down on top of the petals. "we're ruining your masterpiece don't you think?" darling gave him a teasing smile. "you really think i care about that when i have you in front of me?" his warm hands slid underneath her sweater. "i guess not." she giggled.
"can i?" matt asked when her sweater was pushed up just underneath her bra. she held back a smile knowing what she was wearing underneath. it was the first time she had actually worn sexy lingerie, as much as she was excited, she was nervous. when matt pulled the sweater up and off her body he groaned when he saw her lacy yet see through bra.
"holy shit, baby. you really are perfect." he threw his face on top of her skin just above her boob. "you like it?" she said quietly. "i fucking love it. you look so pretty." he planted a few kisses on her skin. "does that mean?" he came to a realization and his fingertips went to the hem of her jeans. "matching underwear." she nodded, and blushed. "fuck— can i see?" darling nodded. "go ahead." she gave him permission.
darling didn't have time to blink and matt already had her jeans off. "oh my god. you're killing me here." his fingers raked over her front of her underwear. matt threw her jeans on the floor to meet with her sweater. "so beautiful, so perfect, all mine." he muttered against her warm skin as he kissed up her body. his soft, warm kisses made her whine softly as she wanted more.
matt pulled away, and took his sweater off. "want you so bad, pretty girl. let me have you please. fuck— let me taste you again" he practically whined against her neck, his fingers teasingly nudged her clothed slit. her arousal had damped her underwear. "please, yes— please." she nodded her head, shifting on the bed a bit and she could already feel the rose petals sticking to her.
he slowly kissed down her neck, stopping that the top of her breast and kissed over the mesh material. with his other hand, he brought the material down to expose her tits. his lips wrapped around her hardened nipple and he swirled his tongue around it, while the other one was occupied by his fingers. "oh— matt." she gasped, her hand came on top of his guiding it to squeeze her harder. "you were made for me, my love. so fucking perfect, so perfect." popping off, his hands never left her tits as he continued to trail kisses down her body.
his kisses ended just above her core. she could feel his warm breath so close to her, so close. "let me take my time with you, show you how much i love you, especially today." he kissed and nipped along her inner thighs. matt's arms wrapped around her thighs as his head was caged in. "but—" she whined, trying to roll her hips to get closer to him. "i know, i know." he cooed, sucking so close to the edge of her covered pussy.
"want you to remember this night, wanna show you how special you are." his right arm unwrapped from her thigh and he pulled her panties to the side, seeing her glistening pussy in the warm light. "so wet for me, aren't you." his forefinger nudged her puffy clit. "matt, baby." she watched how he brought the same finger up to his mouth to taste the but if arousal. "so sweet like always." his finger went in for another dip, but this time, he swiped it up from her hole to her clit, collecting much more.
"mm, so good." he licked his finger clean. finally, he dipped down and licked up her slit. "yes— yes matt." her hands few to his hair. his nose nudged her clit and he licked her. it was as if her hips had a mind of its own and started rolling against his face, trying to get as close as possible. matt pulled off her pussy. "no, matt. wha—" she almost cried. "it's okay. want you on my face, sit on my face." her face turned more flushed.
"are you sure? what if i suffocate you." she said and matt crawled up to her, his face above hers. "you won't, but if you do i wouldn't mind going like that." he smirked, pressing a kiss to her lips. "matt—" he cut her off. "please, i promise it'll be like last time." she bit the skin on her lip, thinking and remembering how good it did feel, her hips rolling against his face, his nose nudging against her clit as his tongue dipped in and out of her hole.
"okay, okay." she nodded, matt moved away to let her sit up. matt went to lay on the pillows and noticed a few rose petals on her back as she unclasped her bra. "you got a little something on your back." he giggled, reaching out to pluck them off. she thanked him and discarded her underwear. crawling up to him, she straddled his lap and leaned down to kiss him, she could taste herself on his tongue.
his hands came down to knead her ass. "c'mon, get on my face." matt gave her a light slap on her ass cheek. she gave him on last kiss before moving up to straddle his head. matt almost groaned when her pussy was so close yet so far from his mouth. he wasted no time in wrapping his arms around her and bringing her down to his mouth. "oh! matt- yes— mhm, just like that." her hips rolled against his face, her hands came went to hold on to the headboard.
matt looked up at her and saw her blissed out face, her eyes were closed and her jaw was slacked, little moans and whines slipping out of her. "feel good, baby? because you taste amazing." his tongue lapped at her wetness. "feels so good, matt." she managed to let out.
many, many sucks and licks later, her thighs began to ache. "i- i can't." she whined. matt gave her core a open mouthed kiss before speaking. "it's okay, i got you." he patted her hip and she laid next to him. "you alright, pretty girl?" he rolled to his side, his hand running through her hair. "mhm." she nodded, a flushed expression on her face. "i want you." darling pouted, and matt crawled on top of her. "fuck— i want you too." he muttered against the skin of her collarbone. her fingers trailed down his happy trail and tugged on his jeans.
he nodded, granting her permission. she unbuttoned his jeans and matt kicked them off, leaving him in his boxers. "so hard, baby." she palmed him over. "you're killing me, baby." his head fell in her neck. darling gently pulled his boxers down and his cock sprung out in between them. "fuck." he groaned as she wrapped her hand around him.
"please, matt." she looked up at him through her lashes, her hand moving up and down his length, pumping him for a good while. her thumb circled around his leaky tip and his hips jerked "shit—" he bit down in her neck. "i need you." he kissed her neck and she removed her hand from his dick and spread her legs. "ready f'me?" he looked at her, and he stroked his cock a few times.
he sat up on his knees and grabbed her thighs pulled her towards him. with a shriek and a giggle, darling wrapped her legs around him. "mhm, m'ready." matt held his cock and ran the tip up and down her wetness. "matt." she whined impatiently, rolling her hips trying to get more.
"okay, i'll stop." he giggled as he lined his tip up with her hole. slowly, he pushed himself in, feeling her warm walls suck him in. "oh, baby. you're so tight, so warm." his mood instantly changed. "fuck— you're so big." she whined, pulling him down so she could wrap her arms around him.
once he was all in, he stood still for a few seconds so she could adjust to his size. "you can move." she whispered in her ear. "y'sure?" he kissed her cheek. "mhm." matt began to rock his hips into her. he soon picked up his speed and the roll was filled with their moans and the sound of skin slapping together.
"feel so good around me— yeah, shit— keep squeezing me like that." he groaned, kneading her tit in his hand. "matt, matt— oh my god!" he hit that spot deep in her. "it's so good, you're so good. love you so much." she whined, her nails digging into his back. he hissed— in pleasure. "scratch me up, baby. m'all yours. mark me as yours."
his hand trialed from her tits, down to where they were connected and toyed with her clit. "yes! fuck— yes, matt." her hips rolled against his. "darling, i want you on top of me. i'll do the work, promise." he kissed her lips down to her jaw, lightly nipping. the feeling of his fingers on her clit and his continuing thrusts only let her nod.
the thrusts slowed down and he gently pulled out. matt laid on the bed and grabbed her pulling her on top of him. he wasted no time in putting his cock back into her. darling instantly moaned at the new angle. he felt even deeper inside of her. "feels better?" his hips thrusted up into her, his hand came up to her face to tuck a strand of hair behind her ear. "mhm— so deep." she nodded.
"i love you." matt's hands trailed down her back, feeling a few petals on her back, and his hands landed on her ass to caress her skin. "i- mm- i love you." she kissed his neck. "matt— harder, please. need it harder."
"yeah? want it harder, baby?" he asked as he picked up the speed, "o- just like that! fuck!" the sound of their skin slapping echoed in the room. "i'm- i'm so close. don't stop, don't stop." she whined into his neck. "want you to cum all over me, darling. wanna feel you cum around me." he kissed her hair, his cock buried deep in her.
matt could feel the familiar pressure building up, but he wanted her to cum first. "can feel you squeezing me. you're so close, aren't you." all she could do was nod against his neck, her breathing heavier than ever.
all of a sudden matt felt her go tense and he knew she was cumming as her legs began to shake. "there we go, good girl." he praised her, as he felt incredibly close to his orgasm. "fuck— i'm so close. where do y'want it." he held his eyes from rolling back. "in me, want you to come in me." she said tiredly, yet still moaning. "oh... s- shit." his hips stilled as spurts of his cum painted the inside of her walls.
"holy shit— happy valentine's day, pretty girl."
☁️ . . . ⇢ ˗ˏˋ additional authors note ࿐ྂ
happy valentine's day from ME :D i love each and every single one of you guys!! i had so much fun going on a date with matt today ;).... jk :(.... but if ur like me and have no valentine this year... you're my valentine🌷
#୨⎯ shy!matt and shy!reader ⎯୧#matt sturniolo#matthew sturniolo#matthew sturniolo x reader#matt sturniolo x you#matt sturniolo smut#matt sturniolo x reader#matt x y/n#matt x reader#matt sturniolo blurb#matthew sturniolo fluff#matthew sturniolo x you#matthew sturniolo fanfic#matthew sturniolo smut#matt sturniolo fanfic#matt sturniolo headcanon#sturniolo triplets#chris sturniolo#nick sturniolo#christopher sturniolo#nicolas sturniolo#chris sturniolo fanfic#chris x y/n#chris x you#chris sturniolo smut#chris sturniolo x you#chris sturniolo x reader#chris x reader#chris sturniolo blurb#chris sturniolo fluff
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
ring my bell — ljh



♡ pairing: neighbor!jihoon x afab!reader ♡ theme: smut [18+ mdni] ♡ wc: 7k ♡ warnings: sub!reader, but also subby!jihoon, size kink, praise kink, auralism/ecouteurism, masturbation (m. & f.), oral (m. & f. receiving), unprotected piv sex (do not do this), cum swallowing, creampie, cockwarming, dacryphilia, size kink, hair pulling, gagging, missionary, 69, nipple play/boob worship, multiple orgasms, sex toys, mild alcohol consumption, did i mention size kink, lil fluff at the end ♡ a/n: i abandoned this fic at least five times lmao but then one night at like 2am the brain rot took over and here we are! tysm to @wonwovy for beta reading, @shinysobi for the title suggestion, and @miniseokminnies for help w the photos <3
When you moved into your new condo, you were pretty sure you hit the jackpot. At first, you were a bit suspicious - how could the rent be so low in this part of town, with such a nice building? But for two months after you moved in, you’ve had no problems. Sure, the shower head is a bit leaky sometimes, and you could use a bit more storage space, but overall - no complaints. As an added bonus the unit next to you was vacant - aka, peace and quiet. Perfection.
That vacancy didn't last forever, though. Two months in, and you found yourself with a new neighbor. You haven't had a chance to properly introduce yourself to him yet, but from the brief glimpses of him you've gotten he seems nice. You suspect he's around your age, a bit quiet, definitely keeps to himself but has been very polite in passing. And while he's not exactly your type, you do admit he is pretty cute. So, nothing wrong with him.
You did, however, quickly discover two major problems. One, it turns out the walls are paper fucking thin. And two - to make matters worse - his bedroom is apparently right on the other side of yours, sharing a wall. And you can hear everything.
By the sounds of it, the guy is single. You never hear any other voices, just his - soft moans emanating through the sad excuse for a wall, gradually getting louder, culminating in a symphony of unholy noises. You've never heard a man be so… vocal before.
At first, you just try to ignore it. Obviously, he's doing nothing wrong - this is simply a consequence of shared living spaces. So you do your best to mind your business.
Easier said than done.
A week passes. You still haven't had a chance to actually say hi to your new neighbor, but you already feel like you've become intimately acquainted with him. It feels a bit… wrong. This is very clearly a one-sided situation. You don't even know the guy’s name for fuck’s sake. Yet, each time, a sharp aching sensation forms a pit in your stomach. You find yourself fantasizing about him - wishing you could be on the other side of the wall, wishing you were the one responsible for the sounds being produced.
You've gone and fallen for a complete stranger - or at least, the idea of him. Fucking great.
You just need to actually meet him, you tell yourself. He could be a complete asshole. Or maybe just not your type at all. Once you say hi, you'll get over this silly little fantasy in no time.
I’ll make sure to run into him tomorrow, you determine. You go to bed, content with your plan.
Not five minutes after you crawl under the covers, you start to hear faint groans.
You reach for your airpods, but they're not on your nightstand. You must have left them in the other room.
It’s fine, you decide. It’ll be over soon enough.
But tonight, apparently, he is taking his sweet time.
You stuff your head under the pillows, trying to drown out the sensual sounds, but the moaning persists. Even muffled it’s loud - and it only gets worse as the minutes pass.
Just when you think he’s about to finish, the sounds cease. Thank god, you think as you roll over, ready to finally get some sleep.
But a minute later he starts up again. Slowly at first, once again taking his time, increasing his speed at an excruciatingly slow pace. Eventually his breaths grow shorter, his groaning louder. Then, he stops.
As if he set out to torment you tonight, he begins once more.
You lay there, eyes closed, unmoving, breathing deeply, trying to ignore the aching between your legs. But it's impossible.
The third time around, he's clearly very on edge. His moans turn loud, whiny, pathetic. It's probably the hottest thing you've ever heard.
Don’t do it don't do it don't do it…
As if your arm has gained a mind of its own, your hand slides beneath the fabric of your underwear. You gasp as your fingers slip between your folds - you're fucking wet.
Your already-throbbing bud pulsates between your fingers. Slowly, you begin to rub your clit. The sensation is immediately overwhelming; the uninhibited cries of pleasure emanating from the other side of the wall are enough to send you over the edge. Just when you think you can't take another moment of this, he cums. And so do you.
Your free hand clasps over your mouth just in time. You try as hard as you possibly can to stay silent - but you want to scream. You writhe against the sheets to the sound of his release, riding out your orgasm on your fingertips. Muffled cries escape despite your efforts - but are lost amidst the man’s sea of moans. You cum long and hard, savoring every last moment of your high.
As you start to come down, you sink into your mattress, body spent, mind drifting off. Your neighbor seems to have exhausted himself too - the only sounds carrying through the wall now being that of deep breaths.
So much for running into him tomorrow.
You flop over onto your side, shoving the thought away - but you know even if you try, you can't avoid him forever.
You just pray to god he didn't hear you.
Of course, after a week without any encounters, you manage to run into him the very next day.
Upon returning from the grocery store, you head to your building’s elevator. The doors are closing as you approach, so you figure you'll just take the next one - but the occupant holds the door for you.
“Thank you,” you say cheerfully, but as you step inside your stomach drops. You are face to face with your new neighbor.
“You’re welcome,” he replies, making direct eye contact with you. You want to disappear into the walls, but you maintain your composure. The button for your floor is already lit up, so he presses the close door button.
“I believe I just moved into the unit next to yours,” he says as you set your heavy bags on the floor. “I've seen you around but haven't had a chance to introduce myself. I’m Jihoon.”
He extends his hand out to you. You instantly regret setting your bags down.
You smile calmly, hoping he doesn't notice how flustered you are. But as you slide your hand into his, your heart rate rises. It doesn't help that he has really nice hands - large, warm, with fingers long and graceful, and a nice strong grip against your own hand. Your mind flashes back to the events of last night, picturing what those hands were doing…
Stop it.
“I’m y/n,” you reply with a smile, trying to be as normal as possible. “Nice to meet you.”
You withdraw your hand from his grasp as he lets go - nonchalantly, but with haste. Any longer and your palms would have probably started sweating.
“So, how are you liking it here so far?” you ask casually.
“So far so good,” he replies. “I'm honestly surprised that I was able to find anything in this part of town for such a good deal. Nice and quiet here too.”
Quiet.
You fear your suspicions are correct: he has no idea he's been putting on a nightly show for you.
The elevator gives a soft ding as it comes to a stop. You reach down to grab your bags as the door opens.
“Can I help you with that?”
“Oh, uh… sure.”
He picks up the heavy bags with ease. You could tell that he’s a muscular guy, but up close he looks straight up beefy. It doesn't help that the tight shirt he's wearing hugs all his muscles perfectly, his biceps nearly bursting out of his sleeves. You force yourself to look away before you start fucking drooling.
He delivers the bags to your front door. He returns them to you with care, making sure you have a firm grip on the handles before letting go. His hand lingers upon yours momentarily - the lightest brush of his fingertips against yours enough for your insides to do a somersault.
“Thanks again,” you tell him, making the mistake of direct eye contact again.
“Of course,” Jihoon replies warmly. “See you around.”
You flash him a smile, perhaps a bit too enthusiastically. “Bye!!” you blurt abruptly as you unlock your front door, hurrying inside. You want to turn around, get one more good look at him - but you shut the door behind you.
Your head spins as you put your groceries away. You're so wrapped up in your imagination that you nearly put the milk in the cabinet. But you can't stop daydreaming about what those muscles look like underneath his shirt.
You finish up and head into your bedroom. A nice hot shower should clear your mind. Not two seconds after taking off your shirt, you freeze. The familiar sounds from next door have begun yet again.
You stand there, half horrified, half horny. Surely it's nothing more than coincidence that your neighbor got home and started jacking off minutes after having a conversation with you. He was probably gonna do that anyway, you try to convince yourself. You're just having main character syndrome right now, this has nothing to do with you.
But your gut is telling you otherwise.
Mindlessly your fingers drift to your bra clasp, removing the garment. Taking your breast in one hand you stroke your thumb over your nipple, already hard from sudden exposure to the cool air of your room. You let yourself stand there for a minute, listening to Jihoon’s soft moans, imagining you could see him through the wall, slowly stroking his cock in his hands.
You feel guilty, ashamed, but the aching in your cunt overpowers any sense of remorse. Your hand makes its way into your pants, your fingers gliding through your folds, slipping easily into your soaked pussy. You wince silently, stifling the moans desperately trying to escape you. Slowly, you begin to fuck yourself. You can't help but think about how it would feel if it were Jihoon’s fingers inside you instead.
You stand there for a couple minutes, your clit throbbing against the motion of your palm - threatening to make you scream and cum.
You can't let him hear you, you keep telling yourself. But part of you almost wants him to hear you. You picture him getting so turned on hearing your cries of pleasure that he cums instantly, all over himself, making a huge mess that you would love nothing more than to help clean up.
You feel your climax rapidly approaching. You cease moving your fingers, but let them remain resting inside you. You try to calm yourself down, taking deep breaths to slow your pounding heart, but just as your head starts to clear you hear a sudden swell of orgasmic sounds from through the wall. As if by reflex your hand moves again. Your body tremors at the pressure against your overstimulated clit - you cum in silence, forcing your cries back inside you as . You ride out your high, and so does Jihoon, his moans slowly softening as he comes back down.
Heart pounding, you slowly remove your fingers from your cunt. Your hand is soaked; you find yourself wishing it was Jihoon's face instead, glistening with your juices after eating you out, making you cum an unreasonable amount of times.
You sigh. You know this should all feel wrong. But why does it feel so good then?
A strange combination of feelings overtake your body: tingling bliss from your orgasm, guilt from the reason for your orgasm, an overpowering yearning for the touch of essentially an entire stranger.
You strip the remainder of your clothes off and proceed to take a very long, very hot shower.
You wake up the next morning stupidly horny.
It didn’t help that you had a dream about Jihoon. In it, you were standing in his bedroom, watching him masturbate to the sight of you. His cries echoing through your subconscious, the pathetic look on this face as he came all over himself - it’s not surprising you woke up to a puddle between your legs.
You pause, listening to see if you can hear your neighbor next door, but you hear nothing. You reach into your nightstand, pulling out your favorite vibrator. The purple device rumbles in your hand as you turn it on. For a vibrator, it’s pretty quiet, but with your stupid thin walls you know it would be perfectly audible from the other side. You think Jihoon isn’t around - surely you would hear him if he were - but even if he is, you truly don’t even care anymore. You position the toy lightly upon your clit - even through the fabric of your underwear, its powerful vibrations instantly feel amazing. A soft groan escapes your lips before you can stop it. Your hips begin to move lightly at the stimulation - the pressure of the vibrator’s end causing your wetness to stick to your panties. You attempt to restrain your moaning, but before long you cease resisting. It feels too good. Your orgasm quickly builds in your gut, making you whimper as you squirm against your pillow, its intensity growing and growing until - you cum. The fire of your release burns through your body, your cries filling the air without abandon. Deep breaths fill your lungs as you come down, soft gasps emanating from your lips as you turn the toy off and toss it aside.
A series of thunks echo from through the wall, followed by a hushed “shit”.
It sounds like somebody dropping a phone or something, but whatever it is - turns out your neighbor was home after all. Whoops.
In your post-orgasm bliss you begin to drift back to sleep. You don’t know what you’re going to do now next time you run into Jihoon, but that’s a problem for later.
You end up sleeping in far too late. By the time you wake up, you feel groggy and sluggish, so you figure going to the gym will help you feel a little better. You don a soft pink pair of leggings and a light gray sports bra, filling your water bottle and grabbing your airpods on your way out the door. You wait in the hallway for the elevator. It reaches your floor with a ding, its doors sliding open to reveal who other than your next door neighbor.
Of fucking course.
He appears to be returning from the gym, his tight white t-shirt clinging to his body in a way that practically puts all his muscles on display. His dark hair is damp and sweaty, messy, stray strands of it sticking to his forehead. He looks up to see you standing there, a panicked look instantly filling his eyes. His skin is already flush from exercising, but his ears turn practically crimson at the sight of you.
“Hi,” you say with a friendly smile.
He freezes, staring at you like a deer caught in the headlights. He quickly tries to shake it off.
“Oh, uh, hey,” he mumbles in an attempted nonchalant tone, but already his cheeks are becoming more flustered. You see his eyes flicker up and down your body - your outfit isn’t terribly revealing, but it’s certainly on the sexier side of athleticwear. He stands there, awkwardly frozen - so long that the elevator door begins to shut again. He grabs hold of it, triggering the motion sensor so it reopens. He starts to shuffle past you, but you decide you’re feeling bold enough to try and engage him in a conversation.
“Just coming back from the gym?” you ask casually.
He stops in the hallway, standing right before you.
“Oh, yeah.”
“Do you also go to the one over on Clark Street?” you question. You won’t hold him up too long - he looks like he wants to perish - but you figure you’ll torment him for another minute or so. “That’s where I’m headed now.”
“Yeah, I do,” he answers, subtly shifting his gym bag in front of his body.
“Cool! Maybe we’ll see each other there sometime,” you tell him in a chipper tone.
“Maybe, yeah. That’d be cool,” he replies, smiling nervously.
You enter the elevator and press the ground floor button.
“Well, see ya around!” you tell him with a wave.
“You too,” he responds, not taking his eyes off you until the elevator door shuts closed.
Three days pass - three days of pure silence from the other side of the wall.
Now that Jihoon has discovered the truth, he's clearly mortified. You catch a few glimpses of him around the building, but the man practically vanishes at the sight of you. You feel a little bit bad, but you know the ruse could not have lasted forever anyway.
Unless he somehow knows exactly when you're not home and has been jacking off exclusively then, you haven't heard him pull his dick out at all. And judging by the couple times you've seen him, the man has been incredibly on edge.
You return home a bit late in the evening after hanging out with some friends. You’ve had a fair bit of wine, so you're feeling a little tipsy, but you're in a pleasantly good mood. You're also decently horny; your mind drifts to your neighbor, conjuring up the image of him returning from the gym, sweaty, muscular, his t-shirt damp and tightly fitted against his sculpted body.
Not two minutes pass after you step inside before you hear the SLAM of a door from the hallway. Footsteps approach your unit, followed by frantic knocking on your front door.
You scurry over to the entrance, reaching out to unlock the door, but the pit in your stomach makes you pause. What if he’s mad at you? you start to worry.
Well, only one way to find out.
With the click the deadbolt turns. You swing the door open to reveal Jihoon, in a plain white t-shirt and grey fucking sweatpants.
He stares at you, standing frozen in your doorway. You can see the gears turning in his head, trying to calculate if this is all a mistake.
After just enough moments of silence for it to be awkward, he clears his throat.
“Hi, um… May I come in?”
He looks incredibly tense, but the way he's staring at you with such intensity makes your pussy ache.
“Sure.”
You step aside, gesturing for him to come in.
He enters. He takes a look around as you shut the door behind him.
“It's really nice in here,” he comments, attempting to make small talk.
“Oh, thank you,” you say with a friendly smile. He looks even more nervous now that he's in your apartment. He pauses, nonchalantly observing some of the artwork on your wall, seemingly trying (and failing) to come up with a good segue into whatever he came over here to say.
“So, um…” he starts, rubbing his hands together anxiously.
“I just wanted to… uh… well, I figured I should probably let you know…”
You inch even closer to him as he stumbles over his words; his shoulders tense slightly. He runs one hand through his hair, avoiding your gaze.
“I guess I just wanted to apologize,” he finally is able to articulate. “I just recently realized that the walls in this building are pretty thin and uh… well I guess I don’t know if I've been loud at all…”
Blushed redness creeps up his neck as his terrible lying resonates through the room.
Maybe it's the way he's standing there, doing nothing but stumbling over his words yet looking incredibly sexy, or maybe it's the wine - but you're feeling bold today.
“Yeah, you have been.”
The pale color of his cheeks suddenly goes even paler, turning his entire face sheet-white as he stands there, horrified. Then, the redness returns with a vengeance. He looks like a very hot, very nervous tomato.
“I’m so sorry,” he stammers, “I really had no idea-”
“Why are you apologizing?”
He stares at you, confused.
“Um…”
He waits for you to clarify, but you don't. Seeing him this flustered up close and personal has your panties soaked already, and you want to revel in it.
He lets out a deep sigh.
“I just… I know I can be loud sometimes, but from now on I’ll be more conscientious of my… volume. And I just don't want you to think I’m perverted or anything…”
He shakes his head, realizing he's just digging himself a deeper hole at this point.
“Anyway, I’m really sorry to bother you, I should get going-”
He tries to slip past you, but you throw your arm out in front of him, slamming your palm into the wall of the narrow hallway as you block him from exiting. He freezes, involuntarily holding his breath as panic spreads across his face.
“What if I like it?”
Your arm brushes against his torso, his chest heaving into you with his quickening breaths.
“What?” he asks, barely more than a whisper, clearly taken aback by your question.
“What if I like hearing you?”
His eyes widen. You step even closer into his personal space, your face now mere inches from his.
“What if I want to hear you making those noises on this side of the wall, in my bed?”
You grasp onto his t-shirt, yanking his body into yours. He lets out a gasp as your tits press into his chest - his mouth is now so close to yours that you feel the exhale against your lips.
“Would you like that?”
He gazes at you, his eyes darkening with desire. Then - he kisses you.
It's not a delicate kiss, nor is it sweet. He kisses you as if he intends to devour you, hungrily tugging at your lips as he grasps at your waist fervorously, aching to touch every inch of you.
His large hands slip underneath your shirt, gripping your sides tight as he caresses your warm skin. Your heart races in your chest, the sounds of rushing blood flooding your ears as you kiss Jihoon, savoring the sweet taste of his lips, basking in the radiant heat of his body against yours.
“Oh wow,” he mutters into your mouth as his lips depart yours briefly.
You grasp onto his tshirt, balling the fabric in your fists, pulling him with you as you stumble toward your bedroom together, still kissing him.
As you step through the doorway, you tug on his shirt, prompting him to remove it. He pauses, contemplating the taste of wine lingering on your lips.
“Are you… drunk?” he asks delicately. “I just want to make sure…”
“A little,” you reply, leaning into him, so close that the vibrations of your soft-spoken words resonate against his lips.
“But I know what I want.”
Jihoon squeezes the flesh of your hips, his grip unrelentless, as if someone was going to take you away from him. A thick bulge beneath his sweatpants presses against you as he holds you tightly against him.
“And what do you want?” he asks in a low voice, staring at you hungrily. “Tell me.”
“First,” you start, pulling at his shirt again. “Get rid of this.”
He yanks his tshirt over his head, tossing it onto the floor. Standing before you now, shirtless, you get a true look at his brawny figure: huge biceps framing his body, thick pectorals protruding from his chest, chiseled abs sculpting his stomach. The man has muscles you didn’t even know existed. You delicately drag your fingertips up and down his torso, admiring him; his cock twitches against you at your touch.
“God you’re so fucking hot,” you mumble as you gaze into his eyes - giving him the most pathetic, needy, seductive look you can muster.
Redness spreads across his neck and chest. He’s clearly easily flustered (at least, for you), and you plan to take full advantage of this.
You slip one finger beneath the waistband of his sweatpants, tugging lightly.
“Now, get rid of these.”
Obediently, he slides his pants down, having to stretch the elastic further to get it over his bulge. Kicking the sweats off, you get a clearer look at what he’s packing. Even through the dark fabric of his underwear, the outline of his hard cock is undeniable - not only long, but thick. Your pussy clenches at the mere sight of his size.
You can't wait any longer. You run your hand over his clothed cock, feeling its weight in your palm. Jihoon groans, letting out the sweet sound you've until now only heard muffled through the wall. Hearing him now, here, in your bedroom - it's music to your ears.
Reaching into his underwear, you grip your hand around his girth - he nearly whimpers at the sensation. You give him a few strokes before pulling his cock fully out, causing you to let out an audible gasp.
Fucking shit.
Jihoon gives you an embarrassed smile, making you realize you said that out loud and not just in your head. But if anything your reaction wasn't even dramatic enough, because his cock is fucking huge. You take him in your fist, slowly pumping up and down; his eyes roll back into his head, letting out a deep sigh as you stroke him. You press your lips into his neck, planting delicate kisses into the soft skin.
“Oh god,” he groans under his breath.
With his dick twitching in your hand, growing stiff and somehow even longer, you drop to your knees, positioning your face directly beneath the behemoth of a cock. You gaze up at him as you drag your tongue from his base to his tip; he strokes your cheek lightly with the back of his fingers, gazing down at you with a look of equal parts admiration and lust. You swirl your tongue around the head, tasting the precum that has dribbled out. Taking just a tiny bit of his tip between puckered lips, you begin suckling on it, lapping up his juices and teasing him with the bare-minimum stimulation. His low hum swells into a moan as you slowly slide his cock into your mouth, taking as much of his length as possible before you start to choke (Not yet, you think to yourself. Save that for later.)
“Fuck, you look so good right now,” he groans, cupping your cheek in his large hand as you stare up at him with big doe eyes. “So beautiful with my cock in that pretty little mouth of yours.”
Sharp throbbing pulses between your legs at the slightest of praise. You slide your mouth up and down his length, gradually increasing your pace. His tip hitting the back of your mouth only makes you want more, makes you want to swallow him whole, gag on the entire shaft as his massive size fills your throat. Finally, you can resist no longer - you swallow the rest of him, your lips greeting his base as his full length slides down your throat. Tears instantly begin welling in your eyes, streaming down your cheeks as you bob your head up and down, choking on Jihoon’s cock.
He places one hand upon your hair, grasping it in his fist as you give him the absolute sloppiest head he’s ever received. Grotesque gagging sounds emanate from your throat, but are nearly drowned out by the lewd string of moans coming from Jihoon. He wants nothing more than to watch you choke on his cock, see your tears flowing freely as you stare up at him, eyes longingly transfixed upon each other - but he can’t help but shut his eyes, head falling back at the overwhelming pleasure you’re making him feel. It starts to take over his whole body - his hips reflexively begin thrusting, sinking his length deep into your throat. Before long he pulls you by the hair, wresting you off of him; strings of saliva stretch from his drenched cock to your coated lips, bubbles of spit running down your chin.
“Sorry, that was going to make me cum way too fast,” he tells you with a sheepish smile. “You’re just so- ohhh…” His sentence is cut off by you placing one of his balls in your mouth, lightly sucking on it before taking the other as well.
“Fuck that’s hot,” he grumbles, stroking your hair gently. You shift on your knees, trying to sit more comfortably upon the floor; Jihoon notices.
“Come here,” he instructs as he pulls you up off the floor. “I want you to be comfortable.”
He brings you over to the bed, laying down atop it. You go to resume your place between his legs, but he grabs your arms to stop you.
“You should take these off,” he insists, tugging at your clothes with desperation in his eyes. “Please. I wanna see you.”
You pull your shirt over your head, discarding it to the floor. Slowly you unfasten your pants, sliding them down your hips - a bit timidly, for as horny as you are right now you’re suddenly afflicted with a wave of shyness. But the way Jihoon is looking at you - eyes glazed over with pure lust, licking his lips like he wants to devour you - is driving you utterly crazy. You swiftly remove your bra and panties, standing nude before him as he marvels at the sight of you.
“You’re perfect,” he says, his voice deep and gravelly. Your pussy clenches, attempting to alleviate the powerful aching in your core. Jihoon takes your hand, drawing you into the side of the bed.
“Sit on my face. Please.”
It’s not an order; the way he is looking up at you, squeezing your hand - he’s begging.
“Only if I can suck your cock at the same time,” you say with a cheeky grin. His eyes widen.
“Would you like that?” you ask coyly, batting your eyelashes at him as you trace circles on his stomach with one fingernail.
“Y-yeah,” he whimpers, his voice cracking slightly.
“Good.”
You crawl onto the bed, swinging your legs over Jihoon’s head as you face his painfully erect cock. You situate yourself steadily, lowering your pussy toward his face, until you feel his soft, plush lips against you. Instantly he lets out a loud moan, the vibrations against your soaked core triggering a sharp jolt in your stomach. He wraps his arms around your inner thighs, holding you tight against him, his moans still resonating through the room even with his face buried in your cunt.
He begins to work his tongue deep into your folds, licking every last bit, lapping up as much of your juices as he possibly can - the rest certainly dripping down his chin. You lean over, reaching for his thick cock one more; you grip the base tight in your fist, stroking the hilt while taking the rest in your mouth, bobbing your head up and down his length. The pathetic noises coming from under your cunt grow even louder - Jihoon begins to squirm underneath you, bucking his hips as he continues eating you out as if the world were ending tomorrow. He latches onto your clit, suckling on the stimulated bud; you cry out, but the sound is garbled amidst your cacophony of unbridled gagging noises. Your eyes flood with tears as your orgasm rapidly approaches - you grind your hips on his face, stimulating your pussy further and further, the burning in your gut swelling and swelling, your legs trembling even in Jihoon’s tight embrace. Your whole body convulses atop of his as you reach your climax. Desperate for air, you pull your head up, your mouth now empty but quickly refilled with cries of pleasure as you cum all over Jihoon’s face.
“Oh my godddd,” you wail, your mind going blank as every nerve in your body lights up like fireworks.
“Oh my god, oh fuckkkk, Jihoon…”
The rumbling vibrations of his groaning carry you through an overpowering orgasm; you ride out your high as he sucks on your clit mercilessly while his nose presses into your cunt. You’re seeing stars as you begin to come down, unable to think any coherent thoughts - instead basking in how fucking incredible Jihoon just made you feel.
You lift your throbbing pussy off his face, giving your poor overstimulated clit a moment to recover.
“Gonna cum, ‘m so close,” Jihoon moans. You quickly pop his dick back into your mouth, sliding his length in and out, hollowing your cheeks as you suck his cock like your life depends on it.
“Ahh, ahhhhh, ah fuck-”
Hot white ropes shoot deep into your throat as he releases. His melodic moans and whining cries form a grand symphony that fills your bedroom - in this moment, you are absolutely certain that you've never heard a more beautiful sound.
His cock pulsates in your mouth, letting out every last spurt of cum for you to eagerly swallow. As he finishes, you slowly slide his cock out of your mouth - still marveling at the sheer size of it.
“Oh my god,” he groans softly. You swing your leg over his head, turning yourself around to lay beside him. You wrap your arms around his torso, becoming the big spoon as you nuzzle your face into his neck.
“Wow,” he proclaims with a deep, satisfied exhale. He lays silently as he recovers, catching his breath and coming back down to earth. Finally, with a sigh, he turns to face you. You raise your head up enough for your noses to meet.
Jihoon gazes into your eyes, eyelids heavy in his post-orgasmic bliss. He hesitates, bringing his hand up to your cheek and cradling it gently.
“Can I kiss you?” he finally asks, his voice no more than a soft whisper.
You nod. He kisses you - this time not hungry and desperate, but slow and saccharine. Your lips lock, laying there entangled in each other’s embrace - his muscular arms hold you tight, enveloping you in the warmth radiating from both of your sweat-covered bodies. As your lips eventually part, you remain snuggled by his side - him playing with your hair while you trace your fingertips over his toned body. Eventually, he takes your chin delicately in his hand, tilting your face up to look at him.
“I don’t know if fucking your next door neighbor is necessarily a wise thing to do,” he starts. “But that was incredible. You’re incredible.”
You smile.
“I don't know either,” you chuckle. “But the way you basically broke down my door to come fuck me was really hot.”
Jihoon laughs, his face lighting up with a beaming smile.
“Yeah, um. I'm not entirely sure what compelled me to do that.”
“I do,” you inform him. “You were thinking with your dick.”
“Okay yeah, you're right,” he admits with a grin.
He reaches for your hand, interlacing his fingers with yours, squeezing your palm.
“Would you want to do this again?”
“Like, right now?” you reply.
“No I mean like- … well, yes actually,” he answers, his face lighting up with excitement. “But I meant like, in the future.”
You nod, a wide grin spreading across your face.
“I’d like that.”
“Good,” he smiles. “Me too.”
“But also…”
Your arms grab hold of him, rolling him over on top of you. He tries to shift, to not be placing his whole weight upon you, but you cling to him tightly, holding him in place. You roll your hips, stroking his still half-erect cock with your soaked cunt; you feel it pulse in response, already beginning to harden again.
“I want you to fuck me,” you speak softly into his ear, continuing to grind your pussy on his cock. His eyes roll back in his head once more.
“God you're so fucking hot,” he mumbles through gritted teeth. His eyelashes flutter as his eyes open again, peering down at you amorously.
“Give me just a minute, baby,” he says as he shifts downward, positioning himself directly in front of your boobs. He grabs one with each hand, kneading the soft flesh in his grasp. He licks your nipple, swirling his tongue around the protruding bud, wetting it with his warm mouth before switching to your other breast. He gives them equal attention, licking and sucking on them, back and forth - whichever boob isn't in his mouth, he pinches your hard nipple, squeezing and rolling it between his thumb and forefinger. You press your hips up into his stomach, seeking any relief for your aching clit, but it's not enough. You whimper as he latches on to your left nipple, suckling on it so long you think you might cum again just from this. You feel the bed move beneath you as he grinds his cock against the sheets, thrusting into the mattress, seeking relief for his returned erection.
He lifts his head up, releasing his latch on your breast with a wet-sounding pop. His eyes stay fixed on you as he shifts further down the bed, resting comfortably between your legs as his lips hover above your cunt.
“Is this okay?” he checks before placing his mouth on you. You nod earnestly, brushing your fingers through his damp, messy hair. His tongue locates your entrance, slipping into your pussy, his nose brushing up against your clit, still highly sensitive from your first orgasm. You moan as his tongue glides through your folds, his face becoming soaked once again in your juices. He flickers over your clit, the warmth and wetness of his tongue quickly sending you over the edge. Your body writhes beneath him as you cum a second time, crying out with even greater pleasure than the first. It's almost overbearing, but you relish in it, delicious waves of bliss pulsating throughout your whole being. His tongue slows, licking you softly as you lay there, unable to move for a few good minutes, basking in the aftermath of your orgasm. Your fist slowly unclenches, releasing the grip you didn't realize you had on his tousled locks.
“Damn,” you mumble, a big goofy grin spreading across your face. Jihoon crawls back up toward you, kissing you with lips drenched in your own cum. His cock, fully hard once more, brushes against your cunt. Although you're still trying to catch your breath, you place your entrance against his tip to taunt him.
“Please fuck me,” you beg, desperate to feel him inside you.
He pushes his cockhead into your pussy, letting out a moan as he feels your warmth. Your walls tighten as he slides the rest of his length in, fully enveloping his cock - he whines, loudly, letting the delicious sensation overtake him. He rests for a moment inside you, fearing to move as he feels the urge to cum already. But he’s too aroused to resist for much longer - slowly he begins to pump into you, deep thrusts stretching you out, filling you up like you've never felt before. He’s almost too big, but you love it. Tears well in your eyes again as he fucks you - slow and tender at first, but gradually increasing his pace, soon pounding into you with powerful force. The stretch is overwhelming, but his long strokes and perfect tempo have you screaming his name, voluminous cries filling the air as he fucks you like you’ve never been fucked before.
“You’re taking me so well baby,” he praises, his voice low and breathy. “So pretty…”
His voice trails off. High-pitched grunts and groans escape him as his body begins to stiffen, another climax rapidly on its way. He drives his cock into you, your perfect pussy squeezing him so tight that he can't think straight.
“Y/n…” he cries. “Fuck, y/n I'm cumming…”
With several powerful thrusts he releases deep inside you, warm cum filling you up until you're completely full - so full that it begins to leak out of you, coating his cock and dripping all over the sheets. He finishes, laying frozen on top of you, heaving breaths echoing in your ear as he sinks his face into the crook of your neck. His cock rests inside you still, twitching occasionally against your walls. His breathing becomes so steady that you start to think he’s fallen asleep - but eventually he lifts his head, resting his temple on his fist as he takes in the sight of you, so pretty and fucked out beneath him. A lazy smile appears on his face as he stares at you, his pink cheeks glowing in his post-orgasm state. He looks so good that you involuntarily let out a little giggle.
“What?” he asks, his grin growing wider.
“You're just really hot, that's all.”
His face somehow turns even rosier. He lets out an embarrassed tsk as he tries to hide his face in his hands.
“What? You are!!” you proclaim, pulling his hands away so you can see him again.
“Sorry,” he replies timidly. “I’m not good with compliments.”
“You'll get used to it,” you say matter-of-factly. He raises an eyebrow at you.
“You say that like this is going to be a regular thing now,” he retorts, trying to keep a straight face - but the corners of his mouth twitch upward, revealing the grin he's trying to hold back.
“Do you want it to be?” you ask.
Unable to hide his smile any longer, he nods.
“I’d like that.”
Slowly, he pulls his spent cock out of you, making you whine at the empty sensation as even more of his cum spills out of you.
“Wait here,” he says, giving you a soft kiss on your cheek as he rises from the bed. “Let’s get you cleaned up.”
#ren's fics ੈ♡₊˚•.#svthub#lee jihoon#woozi#woozi smut#woozi fics#woozi scenarios#woozi imagines#svt smut#svt fics#svt imagines#svt scenarios#seventeen smut#seventeen fics#seventeen imagines#seventeen scenarios#woozi x reader#svt x reader#seventeen x reader#seventeen hard hours#svt hard hours
1K notes
·
View notes
Text


𝐁𝐫𝐨 𝐂𝐨𝐝𝐞
Pairing: Chan x Lee Know little sister!fem!reader (non-idol au) Genre: Fluff + Smut angst kinda >.>(im bad at writing it forgive me...) Word Count: 8.6k (HOLY SHIT THATS THE LONGEST ONE YET) Warnings: mutual pining, mentions of cheating, protective Minho, underage drinking if you pay close attention, fighting >.> <.< DONT DO IT, unprotected sex pullout method >.>, cringe ending as usual. i think thats everything?
A/N: I genuinely started tweaking writing this uh requests are open until like august. this request is old... so... im sorry i only just got to it ;-; I'm also so sorry if the story is >.>... cringe T_T my brain has been like fried eggs lately.
The first time Chan agreed to go to Minho's house, he was in his sophomore year of high school, when Minho had mentioned he had a sister, Chan hadn't thought much of it.
Until Chan saw you; the pretty, sweet (to him at least), smart 8th grader that was Minho's little sister.
You had poked your head into Minho's room, "Bro have you seen my hair rollers?"
Chan looked up at you from his book.
Minho looked at you and made a face. "I don't know where you put that stuff."
"Minho!" You threw the door open and frowned at him. "You borrowed them!"
"WHY WOULD I BORROW THOSE???"
"I DON'T FUCK-" You paused, eyes flicking to Chan.
Minho smiled evilly. "I'm telling mom!"
"MIN!" You shouted, "OH!" You stomped your foot for a moment before huffing. You took long strides to Minho's bedside table and grabbed his wallet.
"Where are you going!?" He shouted as you went back to the door.
"Buy more hair rollers." You said, slamming the door behind you.
Chan looked at his book and cleared his throat trying to disguise his laugh. You were cute, just a little bit.
Minho looked at his friend before his eyes narrowed. "Hey."
Chan looked at him, "Huh?"
"Chan... You're my guy. My best friend." Minho got up from his bed and smiled genuinely at him, "For the sake of our friendship, don't..."
Chan raised a brow. "Don't what?"
Minho made a face. "Chan."
Chan laughed. "Minho. I couldn't. Be for real. She's your sister. I'll be with her and be constantly reminded of you." He shuddered.
"Haha." Minho punched him. "Promise?"
"How old are we?" Chan raised a brow.
Minho looked serious.
Chan sighed. "I promise."
Yet... he couldn't keep that promise. Not while you were so busy being you.
You pulled into your parents' driveway. You had just finished your sophmore year of college, you checked your phone and messaged Minho saying you were home and to open the door.
You waited for a few minutes, scrolling on instagram before checking to see if Minho had read your message. It was still on delivered..
You sighed and called his phone. It rang and rang, but he didn't answer. "MINHO!" You made a face and finally decided to check your brother's location.
He was an hour away. At the mall.
You were about to call him again when he called you first.
"Oh, you're home already?" he asked, munching on something.
"Yes." You exhaled. "Why aren't you here to let me in?!"
"HEY HEY HEY!" He said, "Someone is there."
"Who?" You fianlly got out of your car and grabbed your bag from the trunk, dragging it to the front door.
"Chan."
You made a face and rang the doorbell. "Yada yada."
"Hey, respect me. I'm older than you!" Minho huffed.
"Ah hush." You rang the bell again. "Is that weirdo friend of yours even here-"
The door opened and you looked at the man standing there, his hair was unruly and he looked like he just woke up. You looked him up and down for a moment- he looked different, older, more muscular, the tank top wasn't helping much, you could see the outline of his pecs. "Chan?"
"AH I told you he'd open the door-" Minho started but you hung up the phone.
The muscular man crossed his arms. "Do I know you?"
"Uh- I live here?" Your brows furrowed.
"The only women I know live here is Minho's mother and a silly 11th grader I haven't seen in years." Chan sighed, "Minho doesn't take squatters. He already has 3."
"Bang Christopher Chan." Your eyes narrowed. "Did you just call my babies SQUATTERS????"
Chan's mouth fell open. "Y/n-"
"I'm telling Minho!" You pushed into the house and Chan trailed behind you.
"Let me carry that bag for you-"
"No, no, no!" You swatted his hand away. "You think my babies are squatters." You huffed and ran to your elder brother's cat, Soonie, that happened to be looking around the corner.
Chan rolled his eyes and you picked it up and started baby talking to it. "It's a cat-"
"You speak fluent baby to Berry. Don't judge me." You walked with the cat up the stairs to your room.
Chan sighed deeply.
"Chan, bring my bag upstairs thanks." You smiled sweetly and skipped back up the stairs with the cat.
Chan tongued the inside of his mouth a bit annoyed, you hadn't changed one bit. You just looked more mature. More like a woman, the curve of your waist more defined to your hips, you seemed prettier, your- … What are you thinking...
Chan pursed his lips and grabbed your bag, taking it up stairs.
He watched as you entered your room.
"Did Minho touch any of my stuff?" You asked looking around.
"Not that I know of." Chan hummed setting the bag on the bed.
You turned and gasped. "MY GUDETAMA PLUSH IS GONE!"
Chan tilted his head. "Your what?"
You fumed. "MY EGG PLUSHIE!"
Chan's face fell. "The one that was over there-" He pointed to your desk.
Your eyes narrowed. "Bang Christopher Chan. Where is my egg-"
"HERE!" Minho shouted, sliding into your room, holding up a Gudetama plushie.
You looked at your older brother. "Minho. It's not even the same plushie."
Minho opened his mouth then closed it.
"MIN!"
"AHHH JISUNG DROPPED IT IN PAINT!"
"WHAT WERE YOU EVEN DOING IN MY ROOM??!?!"
"It was Changbin's idea!"
"OHH!! LEE MINHO! GET OUT!" You fumed.
Chan and Minho scurried away before Minho burst out laughing as he got to the bottom of the steps. Chan rolled his eyes and laughed.
"I'll give her the money to replace it later." Minho sighed, "Tryna get some drinks? Jisung is paying."
Chan nodded, grabbing his phone from the table and staring at your cat Dori. The brown, grey striped cat tilted its head at Chan and the man pet it gently. "Tell Y/N I'm sorry yeah?"
The cat purred and Chan smiled before following Minho out.
Chan finished off his alcohol and turned to Hyunjin, "Hyunjinnie."
The long, dark haired man looked at him, "Huh?"
"That egg thing Jisung covered in paint."
"What about it?" Hyunjin asked, pushing his hair out of his eyes.
"What was it called?"
Jisung looked up from his food. "Gudetama?"
"Yeah that." Chan hummed. "Where do I get one that looks like it? Exact replica.."
Hyunjin shrugged. "Google it."
Chan huffed, and started searching.
Minho looked at him, "Why are you wondering?"
Chan pursed his lips. "We did mess it up."
Minho grabbed Chan's phone. "Chan." His face was expression was blank.
"Minho, I'm just trying to replace it." Chan grabbed his phone back and sighed.
Hyunjin gave Minho a look and kept eating.
Minho didn't say anything to Chan until everyone was going home only saying "see ya."
It was over a week later you came home with your friend Sua to hang out and when you opened your bedroom door you smiled at the sight of the a new Gudetama plushie. The CORRECT one.
"Where did that come from?" Sua asked as she sat on your bed, grabbing your Cinnamoroll and hugging it.
"Minho probably got it." You grabbed the egg and admired it except as you brought it to your face and inhaled, past the scent of the store... you smelled the cologne it smelled like... You pulled Gudetama away from your face and stared at it for a long moment.
"What?" Sua asked.
"Nothing..." You murmured.
Sua took the Gudetama from you and inspected it. "It's definitely new.. it smells like the store but..." She smelled it again. "Who's cologne is that?"
You rolled your eyes and grabbed it back, hugging it. "Doesn't matter.." But as you thought about the way he'd looked at you when he opened the door, the way his muscles seemed to strain against his shirt as he crossed his arms... You shook your head. So what if he had grown up a little bit. So had Minho's other friends, it didn't matter.
Yet recognizing the faint scent that lingered on the plushie, the faint scent you'd picked up from him as you pushed past him, you hugged the plushie just a little bit tighter.
Chan spun in the spinning chair in the library. He looked up at the ceiling, brain racing with so many thoughts. Had you seen it? Had you liked it?
"Chan." Hyunjin flicked his forehead. "Did I write my part good?"
"Uh huh." Chan said dismissively.
"You seem lost in thought..." Jeongin said, rolling over in his chair. "Something on your mind?"
Someone.. "No, nothing." Chan shrugged.
Jeongin's eyes narrowed, "I think..."
Chan looked at him. "Wha-"
Jeongin grabbed Chan's laptop and ran off with it, "THE SECRETS ARE HERE!" He shouted, "PROTECT ME HYUNG!"
Hyunjin tried his best to hold Chan in his chair but the latter easily sprang away and sprinted after Jeongin.
"INNIE RUN AWAY!" Hyunjin squealed.
As Chan was about to pounce on the younger man, the library assistant, a young woman with dark hair and brown eyes with a small mole on her cheek, cleared her throat. As Chan got a better look he realized the woman was your friend, Sua.
"Please be quiet." She rolled her eyes before walking into the small room and pushing the chairs back into place, she sniffed slightly, as if sick and Hyunjin offered her a tissue which she gratefully accepted before leaving the room.
Chan grabbed his computer from Jeongin and sat back in his spinning chair. "There is no secret."
The younger men looked at each other, "Sure," Hyunjin said, "Totally," Jeongin huffed.
As Sua walked away she smiled to herself and looked back. So that's who got Gudetama...
You were out with Sua at the mall, "Y/N." She smiled, "This would look so good on you." She pushed a very short skirt into your hands.
"Are we going to a strip club??" You stared at your friend in shock. "Min will kill me if I wear this."
She nudged you, "You can't stay so single and innocent forever." Sua's eyebrows bounced comically. "But then again.." She pulled the skirt to herself. "Do you think Seungmin would like me in this?"
You rolled your eyes. "If Seungmin noticed you."
She shoved you. "MEANIE!"
You giggled and kept looking for clothes.
"Ok..." She sighed.
You turned to the jewelry area and left Sua looking at bottoms alone. As you looked at the earrings and necklaces and bracelets, a pair of earrings caught your attention, it was simple, small silver half hoop earrings. You moved down the glass to get a better look and as you rested your hand on the glass display, a hand brushed yours. You looked at the hand for a brief moment before seeing the veiny arm, your stomach flipped.
You looked at the man, he looked at you, brow raised.
"Sorry." You pulled away.
"It was my fault." The man laughed. "I was just looking at those earrings." he pointed to the earrings you had your eyes on.
"Oh-" You smiled slightly, "I was looking at those too."
His eyes widened slightly, "You probably saw them first-"
"No it's fine." You were about to move away.
"It's fine really." the man waved over the store clerk. "How much for these?"
Your brows furrowed. "I-"
"550,000 sir." The clerk said.
The man slid his card across the table and smiled at you. "It's the least I can do, I think I made you uncomfortable."
You opened your mouth then closed it. What was this guy doing..
"I'm Minseok." He put his hand out to shake yours.
You smiled sheepishly. "Y/N, and really you don't have to get me these-"
The store clerk came back with a key and opened the glass display, closing the earrings box and putting it in a bag. The clerk handed the bag to Minseok with his receipt and card.
"I insist."Minseok handed you the bag.
"Y/N, did you find someth-" Sua came over, carrying a lot of bags and looked at you then Minseok and back at you, a devious grin spread across her lips and you wanted to hide.
Minseok wrote something on the back of his receipt before handing it to you. "Call me?" He smiled and walked out of the store.
"WHO WAS THAT FINE GLASS OF WINE????" Sua grabbed you, "What did he give you?" She grabbed the bag and smiled at the earrings, "Oh my, a man of taste! What's his name-"
"SUA!" you grabbed your friend's face. "Stop rambling. He bumped into me."
"And bought you earrings for 550,000 won as an apology?"
You sucked in a breath.
"He was definitely into you." She smiled dreamily. "If only I could find Seungmin in such a way."
You rolled your eyes. "Let's go."
But you had ended up shooting Minseok a text... why not?
Chan came over with the guys to celebrate Minho getting a promotion. "Ah, look at the best dance instructor this city has ever seen." Chan hugged him tightly as he entered the house.
Minho rolled his eyes. "Yeah, yeah."
"Congrats man." Jisung patted Minho on the back, "Now with the money you're making you can finally pay when we go out to eat."
Minho made a face.
"Stop annoying him," Jeongin smiled. "But really congrats."
Minho smiled, "Come on in guys," He led the men in and to the dining room, "Tada!"
The men smiled at the sight of the barbecue and they all began eating. Chan teased Minho most of the evening until, he heard steps on the stairs. He turned to look at the stairs and his heart skipped a beat.
You were coming down the steps with Sua, dressed up to go out, skirt that showed your perfect legs and a shirt that drew attention to your curves and cleavage.
You came to your older brother and gave him a quick hug, "Congrats Minho."
As you started to pull away he grabbed your hand. "Jacket?" He asked.
You held up your jacket.
"Phone?"
You held up your phone the yellow Gudetama case that Sua had bought you drew Chan's attention momentarily.
"Pepper spray?" Minho tilted his head.
You shook your purse a bit.
He smiled, "Have fun. Don't let a creep touch you."
"Yeah yeah." You followed Sua out.
"Where's she going?" Changbin asked, munching on his beef.
"Party." Minho shrugged.
"Bound to get attention dressed like that," Hyunjin sipped his soda, "Who's party?"
"Some guy from college apparently." Minho shrugged. "Sua's with her so she should be fine."
Chan's eyes narrowed, "Minho, you're letting her go to 'some guy's' party?"
Minho looked at him. "She'll call if something happens, besides she knows not to drink."
Chan sighed, "Alright."
The other men looked at them, but no one said anything.
After the little celebration Chan was driving home, it was almost 1 in the morning, he came to a red light in front of a bar and tapped his thumb on the wheel to the rhythm of the music. He glanced out at the bar and his brows furrowed. There was a girl who looked suspiciously like you, stumbling out.
Chan was about to ignore it when a man came out of the bar after the girl. He sighed, the cars at the cross section slowing down and just as he was about to drive he watched as the girl reached into her bag for something and pulled out a yellow case with lazy egg.
Chan pulled off to the side and got out of his car as the man grabbed your shoulder. You shoved him off in your drunk daze but he was persisting.
And right as he grabbed your wrist Chan grabbed his forearm. "Can't you see she doesn't like you?" Chan's eyes narrowed, "Get out of here before I beat the shit out of you."
The man stared at Chan for a moment. Chan gripped the man's arm tighter.
"Bitch." The man released you roughly and stormed off down the street.
"Chan-" You looked at him, about to speak.
"Get in the car." He said lowly.
You opened your mouth, then closed it as he tilted his had at you daring you to say something back. You walked to the car and he opened the door to let you, closing it a you entered before going to the driver's side and entering.
"Please don't tell Min." You said as he settled.
"Where's Sua?" Chan turned to you.
"She ran off with some guy.." You said quietly.
"Why didn't you leave then?"
"Who are you my dad?"
"Y/N."
You looked at your hands. "I didn't want to."
Chan hook hi head and tarted the car again, before pulling back onto the road, he was about to go back to your house as he scolded you when you suddenly covered your mouth.
Chan sucked in a breath. "Y/N no- Not in my car-" Chan pulled over by a tree and you jumped out of the car and ran to the tree.
He cringed as you vomited and stepped out of the car, carefully taking your hair into his hand and holding it out of the way until you were jut dry heaving.
"You good now?" He asked.
You nodded.
Chan got you back in the car and gave you water.
"Chan..." You said after taking a drink. "Don't tell Minho. Please."
"Ok, ok, I won't." He sighed.
"Don't wanna go home."
"You have to."
"CHANNIE!" You whined.
Chan turned so fast, his head could've spun off his shoulders. He blinked before turning back to the road. Chris. WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?
"If I go home, Minho will know I'm drunk and he'll tell our parents and I won't be allowed out again." You grabbed his arm. "Chan.."
Chan sucked in a breath. "Just this once."
You smiled and hugged his arm. Chan felt his face getting hot but kept driving back to his place.
Chan had really trusted you when you said you were fine, you vomited again, outside his apartment complex and this time it had gotten on your shirt. So when you had gotten into his apartment he forced you to the bathroom and gave you some of his clothes to wear.
You were lying on Chan's couch, half asleep while he got you food because you wouldn't stop asking.
Your phone rang.
Chan was about to grab it but he froze. What would Minho think...
You grabbed your phone and answered. "Hello... No... I'm at Sua's... Chan? No I haven't heard from him... No I didn't drink... No I didn't bring a guy with me to Sua's... Okay... Tell my babies I love them... Good night Min." You hung up the phone and looked at Chan. "All handled."
Chan turned to face you and his stomach did somersaults. You standing there in his shirt, his sweatpants, looking so...
You tilted your head. "Are you drunk too, Channie?" You hummed.
Chan shook his head. "Haha. Here eat."
You smiled and took the food, going back to the couch, munching. Chan closed himself in the bathroom and stared at himself in the mirror. He rubbed his hands over his face for a moment before tuning on the tap and splashing his face. "Christopher... It's Y/N." he told himself. "It's just Y/N.."
A knock on the bathroom door made Chan look up. He patted his face dry with the towel on the bar and opened the door.
You stood there, looking at him. "Are you okay?" You asked.
He nodded, "I'm just really tired."
"I'm sorry for bothering you." You muttered, "Thank you.."
Chan felt his heart flutter and he smiled gently. "It's okay. Sleep in my room 'kay? I'll take the couch."
"I can't.." You mumble.
Chan made a face, "Why?"
"I don't have Gudetama.."
Chan opened his mouth then closed it.
"It keeps me safe at night." You looked down and gripped the hem of your his shirt tightly in your hands.
What was Chan supposed to say... What could he say without sounding weird or mean..
"Stay with me?"
Chan broke out of his trance as he heard that. "What?"
"Stay with me.. Because I'm scared.. I won't tell Minho."
What could he have said....
"Alright."
You woke up, head pounding, in the softest bed you've ever been in, as you opened your eyes you winced as the sun entering through soft grey curtains assaulted your already pained brain. You felt a breath against your hair and were about to jump away when the scent hit you... You looked around momentarily, it must be really early.
It wouldn't hurt.. You relaxed against his chest and hugged the arm he had around your waist. He was warm. Infectiously so. You felt warm in more ways than one. You smiled contentedly and closed your eyes again. Minho didn't have to know.
When you woke up again you heard voices, you sat up and slowly got out of Chan's bed. Your head throbbed slightly but you ignored it out of curiosity, you poked your head out the door and listened.
"I'm screwed, Hyunjin..." Chan said softly.
"If you tell Minho I'm sure he won't be that mad." Hyunjin replied.
Mad why? Because Chan helped me?
"Hyunjin." Chan said, more firmly. "I promised."
"Chan, it's completely human to feel like tha-"
"Hyunjin-ah!" Chan said a bit loudly before quieting himself. "It's not that I feel like that, even when I'm not feeling like THAT, I feel like..." Chan sighed deeply.
You backed up into the room. Feel like what... You wondered before grabbing your phone and texting Sua to come pick you up with a change of clothes.
When you got in Sua's car you looked at her.
"Do I have a lot to tell you?" She said giddily.
"I don't want to hear about what you did last night-" You started.
"Not me you dummy! The guy you met at the mall."
You turned to face her completely. "What about him?"
"He followed me on instagram this morning, I think he was seriously into you. He wants you to call him so he can take you out." She raised her brows stupidly.
"I-" you closed your mouth and thought about it for a moment, what harm could there be in going on one date? "I'll give him a call later."
"Atta girl!" Sua squealed before turning on her car and pulling out of Chan's apartment complex, "But guess what?"
"What?" You raised a brow.
"I SAID GUESS!" She wined.
"Ok, ok..." You racked your brain for a moment. "You bought new shoes?"
As Sua came to an intersection she slowed to halt at the red light and smacked your arm. "No."
"OW!" You huffed. "Tell me."
"I got Seungmin's number!"
You blinked. "How?"
She smiled, "Well, as I was going home with that guy yesterday Seungmin happened to be around and saved me-"
"Didn't you ask that guy to go home with you thou-"
"HUSH I'm not done!" She huffed, turning back to the road as the light turned green. "And Seungmin saved me and told me not to go home with strangers and if I get drunk again with no ride, I should call him." She sighed dreamily before her expression snapped to one of confusion. "How did you end up in Chan's apartment?" Her eyes widened, "DID YOU GUYS-"
"NO!" You shrieked. "No, he kept his distance."
"And you slept alone? YOU?!"
You pursed your lips. "When I woke up he was in bed too bu-"
"BUTT NAKED?!"
"SUA! NO! WE WERE CLOTHED!" You felt your face getting hot.
"You were drunk, in a man's house and you didn't do anything?? Not even kiss?"
"No." You slapped your cheeks. "We didn't do anything."
"But.. did you want to?" She glanced at you before looking back at the road.
"No." You rolled your eyes. Then you remembered. How he'd looked at you in his apartment, like he wanted to pounce on you. "Bu-"
"Did he want to do something?" Sua drove into a café's parking lot.
"I..." Your face felt hotter as you remembered how Chan held you. "I don't know..."
That was all Sua needed to ramble about how Chan must be pining over you. And it was for that reason you didn't mention what you'd heard Chan telling Hyunjin that morning.
You'd called Minseok that evening, he insisted that you stay home and get past your hangover and that he could meet you another day. Though it wasn't intentional, you and Minseok spoke almost on the daily, before he asked you if you wanted to go out for lunch. You were about ready to go out when someone knocked on your bedroom door. You opened it and blinked at the sight of Chan.
He was looking at his phone for something. "Minho wanted to know when you'd be back so we could get dri-" He froze as he looked up at you.
"Chan?" You tilted your head slightly.
"Uh.. You look really pretty." He said.
You looked down and smiled slightly.
"Who are you even going to meet up with?"
You opened your mouth then closed it, no one knew about Minseok except Sua and Minho. "A guy."
Chan visibly stiffened. "Who?"
"I'll tell you about him later-" You tried to move past him but he blocked the doorway with his body.
"Where did you get those?" He pointed at your earrings.
My date.. "Sua." You lied.
He nodded. "Okay.."
You moved past him and managed to dodge your brother's inventory check as you skipped to the door. Right as the bell rang.
You opened it and smiled at Minseok. He smiled gently before his gaze flicked behind you.
You looked back at Chan and smiled.
Chan wanted to kill that guy. He didn't like him one bit, not the way he smiled or the way he took your hand to lead you out. Nothing. But more than that, Minseok always always looked at Chan as if he'd won something, as if Chan had lost the battle and the war he didn't even know had started. Two into your relationship and Minseok still had that look for Chan. Two months.
Minho had invited Minseok along with the guys for drinks. The entire night Minseok was giving Chan sideways looks. Until Minho asked, "How did you meet Y/N?"
"Oh," Minseok smiled fondly at his drink. "I bumped into her at the mall and I made her a bit uncomfortable with how awkward of an apology I gave so.. I bought her a pair of earrings and gave her my number. I didn't expect her to call back really... But fate is nice.."
Chan's brows furrowed. "What kind of earrings?"
"Silver ones-" Minseok started.
"Half hoops?" Chan pressed, gripping his bottle.
"Yeah." Minseok said, "Small, silver, half hoops."
Chan leaned back in his chair. You'd lied... You'd lied to him. For Minseok..
"Channie-hyung-" Jeongin reached for him.
Chan pushed back his chair and smiled at Minho, "I'm going to head back early," He waved at the other men and rested his gaze on Minseok for a brief moment.
"You're drunk, let me at least call you a cab-" Minho started.
"I want to walk."
"It's dar-"
"Goodnight guys." Chan turned and left them all at the table in confusion.
Hyunjin shot Seungmin a knowing look and kept drinking.
Chan wandered aimlessly for a while, lost in thought. He eventually found himself at a playground and sat down on a swing. As he swung back and forth, he thought about you and Minseok. It wasn't fair. It wasn't fair at all..
He felt his eyes welling with tears. "What are you even crying about Chris?!" He groaned in frustration and wiped the tears from his eyes.
He cared too much, about you and Minho. He cared too much to see you with someone else. He cared so much that it hurt to care. Even as he took deep breaths to compose himself he couldn't stop the hot salty tears streaming down his cheeks.. But-
"Channie?"
He looked up at the sound of your voice. You stood there, in a sweater that definitely wasn't yours... It was probably Minseok's... and a pair of sweatpants.
"Why are you crying?" You sat in the swing next to him and stared at him.
If only you knew...
"I've just been thinking recently." He muttered.
"A penny for your thoughts?"
Chan stared at you for a long moment and then simply leaned over and rested his head in the crook of your neck and shoulder.
You stared blankly for a moment before relaxing and stroking his dark hair gently.
"Can I ask you something.." He muttered against your skin and you felt a chill go down your spine.
"Anything..." You breathed.
He pulled away and looked into your eyes. "Will you stop me?"
"From doing what?" You stared at him in confusion for a moment before he leaned into you, breath mingling with yours.
"This.." He muttered, plump lips grazing yours before they finally met your own in a gentle kiss. He pulled away for a moment, giving you the opportunity to shout at him, to slap him and ask if he was okay mentally.
But you didn't..
And he kissed you again, deeper this time, his tongue prodding at your lips for entry. You clutched Chan's shirt as his tongue slid into your mouth, the taste of alcohol still on his lips, but you didn't pull away. Not when he kissed you like that, kissed you like he'd been meaning to for months... years even. You didn't pull away even as you felt the burn of your lungs begging for air. But he pulled awa, his eyes dark, pupils blown, clouding over with something you hadn't seen before.
You sat up in bed and slapped your flushed cheeks. What on earth were you thinking...
Chan noticed you were steering clear of him like the plague. You were going back to school soon so maybe that's why. He saw you when he and Jeongin came over to see Minho but even then you only waved at him at the door and kept about your business. Maybe he had done wrong kissing you like that.
You were leaving again. Bags all packed and ready to go back to your dorm.
"AH!" Changbin hugged ypu tightly. "You're leaving us again! Who will come to Changbin Salon if you go!"
You giggled. "I'll be back in a few months for Christmas guys. Don't worry about me-"
"Y/nnie." Minho sighed, smoothing out her clothes, "Just take care of yourself. Don't get drunk. Don't stay up late. Don't talk to weirdos-"
You hugged your brother and rolled your eyes. "Whatever."
Your parents started bickering with you about taking care of yourself.
You gave Minseok a kiss and he hugged you tightly, whispering something in your ear that made you giggle.
You finally looked at Chan and smiled.
Chan smiled too, eyes widening in shock slightly as you hugged him tightly. He relaxed and hugged you back. "Take care."
You nodded, "Bye!" You got into your car right as Changbin and Minho finished throwing your stuff into the trunk.
They all waved as you pulled out of the driveway, and you were gone again...
Chan stuck around for a bit longer chatting with Minho and your parents before deciding to go home. As Chan made his way to his car he stopped as he heard someone.
"Chan."
Chan turned and stared at Minseok. "Huh?"
"Do yourself a favor," Minseok pulled out his own car keys and unlocked his vehicle. "And stay away from Y/N. 'Kay?"
Chan raised a brow. "Is there a problem with me being around her?"
"A little bird told me, you just want to get your dick wet. So I suggest you find someone else." Minseok shrugged.
He stared at the other man for a long moment. "What if... I just want to take her from you?"
Minseok's eyes went wide.
Chan unlocked his car and got in before Minseok could say anything.
You'd been in school for a couple of months, sure, you called Minseok everyday, it didn't kill the feeling of him being so far away though.
You had gotten back from class and were doing your homework when you got a text from Minseok. You smiled slightly and picked up your phone to look at it. As you read his message you rolled your eyes and called him
He answered almost immediately. "AH! Baby. It feels like I haven't talked to you in forever."
You rolled your eyes and giggled. "We talked this morning."
"Exactly, forever." He joked.
You put the phone on speaker and set it down as you started getting your materials for studying. "When did you get so needy?"
"When did you get so distant?" he countered.
You laughed. "I'll be around soon."
"Take your time with your studies.. I don't want to mess up your brain right now."
You smiled. "It's fine really."
"I'm gonna be really busy soon."
"Oh?" You flipped through your textbook, taking notes. "With what?"
"Work stuff." he said dismissively.
"Don't overwork yourself."
"Says you."
You pursed your lips and sighed. "Minseok."
"AAH! Okay.. I have to go now, sleep early. Make sure you eat. AND DRINK WATER." He said.
"Okay. Good night baby."
"Good night y/nnie."
You hung up and leaned back in your chair thoughtfully. You should visit home soon..
The next following day you called Minseok after class he didn't answer. You shrugged it off and assumed he was busy with work as he said he would be.
You called Jisung and he ranted to you about how Minho was being annoying and how Seungmin was bouncing off the walls about Sua.
You smiled as you thought about how vividly she used to squeal about Seungmin. As you were about to go to sleep, your phone rang and you looked at the contact, smiling at your boyfriends ID before answering.
"Hey love, sorry I didn't answer. I got held up at work." he said.
"It's fine," You rolled onto your back and put the phone on speaker, yawning as you asked, "Anything happen at home?"
"You sound tired." he aid, "And no."
You hummed. "I am tired."
"Sleep. You have classes tomorrow."
"Fuck class. I'd rather stay up listening to you."
"When did you get so needy?" He teased.
You giggled.
As you listened to Minseok rant about work and other things you relaxed and fell asleep even though you said you wouldn't..
You didn't notice it at first, but almost a month later, you realized that Minseok never answered your calls; he always called you back, and always very late. You could try to blame it on his work, but something just didn't sit right with you. But you ignored the feeling. Planning to visit during your break in the fall and catch up with everyone.
What reason did you not have to trust Minseok?
When you called him the day before your trip he didn't answer. Which didn't surprise you at all. But you still felt a small pang as you looked at the box you'd purchased just a week earlier. What was surprising was that he didn't call you back.
Still you got in your car the next morning, and drove all the way back home.
Minho and your parents greeted you with bear hugs and kisses.
You went out with Minho later that day to go eat and after an intense game of rock paper scissors, you had to go to the front and order. As you made your order and Minho's you noticed Chan sitting at a table with a very pretty woman. You finished your orders and approached waving slightly at Chan.
He looked at you and smiled. "You're back in town already? How's school?"
You laughed. "I'm on break. School's fine." You noticed the way the girl stirred her drink with her straw. "Who's this?" You asked.
Chan looked at her then back at you. "Yeojin. She's a friend."
The girl gave you a small smile but you felt a bit tense. As if you were challenging her... "It's nice to meet you." She extended her hand out out you."
"Likewise." You smiled and took her hand gently shaking it before turning back to Chan, "I've gotta go, maybe we'll see each other around?"
He nodded. "It was nice seeing you." As you walked away you noticed how he spoke to Yeojin so passionately, taking her hands in his. Your heart panged. You should be happy... You should be happy he finally got over what he told Hyunjin that day... Yet it annoyed you. It made you so mad you wanted to scream. But you didn't. You ignored the feeling. You had Minseok. What more could you need?
"Have you heard from Minseok?" You asked your brother as he spun in the spinning chair by your desk.
"Not recently why?" He looked at you.
You shrugged, looking at your phone. You checked Minho's location and saw he was still at work. You'd wait for him to get to his apartment then you'd surprise him with your gift and everything would be good. "He's been stressing about work recently... I just wanted to make sure he's alright."
"Go see him then." Minho said, rolling his eyes.
"When he gets back from work." You smiled, looking at the box in your bag.
So almost two hours later, when you checked your phone and saw he was finally home. You took a cab to his apartment and eagerly, pushed the button at the elevator. You jumped a bit before calming yourself. It was just Minseok... your sweet, caring, affectionate, handsome man.
Yet as you got to his floor, as you approached his door something in you twisted. You felt wary for a reason you couldn't explain. Even as you typed the passcode for his lock and it beeped in affirmation, as you opened the door to his dark apartment, something in you still lurched in suspense. Like your body knew what was coming and your heart and mind couldn't accept it. Even as you rounded the corner of the hall and saw an extra pair of shoes by the entrance.
Heels..
You still walked through the living room and kitchen area. Right down to the other hall and to Minseok's bedroom door. Even as you heard them through the crack in the door you opened it.. and the tears that had been welling in your eyes since you walked into the dark apartment finally fell at the sight of Minseok, his dick buried in some other girl.
"Cho Minseok."
He sprang up, eyes wide like a deer in headlights as he finally took in your prescene.
You threw the box on the floor and whispered. "You asshole."
"Y/n!" You ran to the elevator and got in just in time to turn and see him running as the elevator closed, bedsheet wrapped around his waist as he called after you.
As the elevator went down your mind and heart finally caught up with the rest of your body and you fell to the cold floor and cried.
The last place Chan expected to see you, was bumbling down the street at night. Drunk.
Yet when he finally convinced you to get in his car he groaned and looked at you. "What on earth are you doing?"
You didn't answer, staring blankly out of the car window.
"I'll call Minseok to come get you-"
"Don't." You said quietly.
"Y/n." He sighed. "Minseok won't judge you for getting drunk, he probably won't tell Minho eithe-"
"Minseok is busy right now!" You snapped.
Chan stared at you. "Busy with what?"
"How is it your business?" You snapped. "You hate Minseok, I get it. but our relationship isn't your business."
"When are you going to stop him from running all over you, Y/N!?" Chan shouted.
You froze."Why do you care... go back to Yeojin."
Chan stared at you. "i have nothing with her..."
You took a few shaky breaths before you buried your face in your hands.
Chan took your hand and squeezed it gently whispering. "What happened?"
You looked at him, his coffee colored eyes so sincere. No judgement or ulterior motives, nothing but patience and empathy.
You leaned against him over the console. "He's with someone else."
"Since when?" He asked, his arm wrapping around your shoulders.
"I don't fucking know and I don't give a damn."
He hummed. "You wanna go home?"
"I don't want an earful from Minho." You said, closing your eyes.
Chan pulled away and started the car. The alcohol finally claimed your consciousness. You woke up a while later on Chan's bed, you sat up, still a bit tipsy. You stood from the bed and stumbled slightly as you walked. You saw Chan on the couch, staring at the ceiling.
"You left me alone again..." you said softly.
Chan looked at you. "I thought you'd be alright."
You stared at him.
"Come here.." he muttered.
You moved to him and sat beside him on the couch, leaning into hiss body heat.
You sat in silence for a few minutes, then your mouth ran faster than your brain could help and you asked. "Do you like me..."
Chan's body stiffened.
"Be honest.."
"Y/n."
"Tell me."
"Minho would be angry at me-"
"CHAN!" You snapped, pulling away from him. "No... I understand. No one really likes me because I'm jus-"
He cut you off, kissing you. Your eyes widened momentarily before you relaxed and kissed him back. Your already cloudy mind felt like it was covered by a drape of emotion you couldn't understand, taking all your air away, wrapping itself around you like an anaconda. It squeezed the very passion from your veins and pushed it all into that kiss.
Chan pulled away for air first and your eyes met as he finally whispered. "I don't like you. I love you."
You kissed him again as he leaned into you, pinning you to the couch. His lips moved from yours to your jaw and neck before he froze. Minho... He started to pull away. "Y/n we can't-"
You grabbed his face in your hands and whispered, tears brimming in your eyes, "Please..."
Chan couldn't tell in the rush of getting you from the couch into his room how he ended up beneath you. Staring up into your pretty eyes before you leaned down to kiss him, his tongue fought with yours as your hands lifted his shirt and ran over his chiseled abdomen. When you moaned softly into his mouth something in his snapped and he grabbed you. Flipping you both and pinning you to the bed, staring down at you.
You smiled up at him and he rolled his eyes before kissing you agan, his lips moving to attack your neck and collar bones before he pulled off your shirt. You whined and tugged at his before he pulled it over his head and tossed his somewhere. You reached up and caressed his stomach before he took your hand in his and your fingers intertwined as he pinned it to the bed.
"We shouldn't..." He mumbled against your lips.
"Want you to.." You whispered.
"Fuck.." he moaned softly against your lips and rubbed his crotch against your clothed heat.
You pulled your hands free and wrapped them around him, pulling him down to you. Your world seemed to blur and darken, your only focus the man above you. How he worshipped you, lips moving from your jaw to your throat, decorating your skin with love bites. Moving lower and pulling your pants down slowly.
It wasn't painful or rushed. He kissed you slowly, filling you to the brim and more, each thrust met with soft cry from you. His hands at your hip pulling you into each push of his pelvis against yours. He leaned down and kissed you, his body caging you in, you held onto him tightly, nails digging into his broad shoulders as he bucked into you again and again. Knocking the air from your lungs every time he fucked into you, pushing deep, deep.
Mesmerized by the sight of of your pussy engulfing his cock as you whimpered and mewled beneath him.
"Are you going to cum for me?" He mumbled in your ear. "Gonna milk me dry, sweet girl?"
Your back arched off the bed at that, Chan groaned and reached between you rubbing your sensitive clit.
"Cum for me princess." He breathed into your neck, pulling out slowly before stuffing his cock into you roughly again.
"Channie!" Your pussy clenched tightly around hiss manhood and he pulled out. Pumping his cock until his release shot onto your breasts and stomach.
He held himself over you. "Fuck..." He dragged himself up to get something to clean you but when he came his eyes went wide at the sight of your hands on your face the soft sound of your sobs reaching his earss. "Y/N- I shouldn't have. Did I hurt you? I'm sorry-"
"Not you." You said, taking a deep shaky breath.
"Then-"
You took your hands away from your face and smiled. "I love you Chan.."
He smiled gently and kissed your forehead before cleaning you and getting back into bed.
"Can I ask you a question?" You said in the quiet darkness.
"Huh?" He turned to you.
"Did you replace Gudetama?"
Chan smiled. "Was it so obvious?"
"It smelled like your cologne.."
"You paid attention to how I smelled?" he gasped in shock.
"Shut up." You smacked his chest and rolled your eyes despite your face going hot.
He smirked and kissed the top of your head. "I don't mind."
You rolled your eyes but moved closer, relaxing into his warm embrace before falling asleep.
Chan hugged you to his chest, staring up at the ceiling as he caressed your hair. He heard something buzz and looked at your phone on his bedside table. He took in your peacefully sleeping face and smiled about to ignore it. Then it rang.
He moved away from you slowly and reached over you grabbing the jingling device. Minseok's face flashed across your screen. Chan made a face and answered, pulling the covers over your bare body before bringing the phone to his ear.
"Y/N! I'm so glad you finally answered! Baby it's not what you thought! I don't even know her real-"
"Y/n is busy," Chan said, looking at you sleeping.
"Chan?" Minseok asked, confused. "Pass her the phone."
"She's exhausted," Chan said, "and it's because of you. I doubt she'll call you back, so please don't call my girl's number again."
"YOUR GIRL??" He shouted on the other end of the line. "BANG CHAN! THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING?"
Chan smiled to himself as he said. "Going to sleep with my girlfriend." He got back into bed and smiled at your sleeping face. "Good bye Minseok."
"Oh, Chan I swear-"
Chan hung up and pulled you close to him again.
"What was that about?" You asked half asleep.
"Nothing." Chan kissed your forehead. "Go to sleep."
Chan drove you home the next morning. You were still a bit sad, but as you unlocked the front door your eyes widened at the sight of a disheveled looking Minseok sitting in your kitchen with your elder brother. Chan followed close behind you, his eyes narrowing when he saw the men.
"Y/N!" Minseok jumped from his seat and ran to you.
"Don't touch me!" You shouted as he tried to hug you.
Minho turned to you and Chan. "Minseok told me everything."
"Then why would you let him in-" You started.
"Bang Chan." Minho said quietly. "Get out."
"Minho-" Chan started.
"Get out!" your brother shouted.
"Y/n baby what happened?" Minseok touched your face and you slapped him away.
"What did you tell him?!" You pointed a finger at Minseok.
"What there was to be said." He grabbed your hands and you pulled away.
"Minho. I know what you're thinking-" Chan tried to calm your brother who was standing up now.
"Oh you do?!" Minho said, clearly getting aggravated by Chan's prescence.
"Listen to me-" Chan said, putting his hands up as MInho approached.
But he was cut off by punch to the face that made your eyes widen.
"Bro-" You tried to grab Minho but Minseok grabbed your hand.
"Let's talk about this-" He said before you slapped him hard.
"I told you to stay away from my sister." Minho said, walking up to Chan as he took several steps back.
"Minho let me explain!" Chan said, trying to stay out of his friend's range.
"There's nothing to explain!" Your brother shouted.
"Bro please!" Chan tried.
"Minho!" You grabbed your brother's arm.
He whipped around to face you. "You can't seriously defend him! Y/N!"
"Maybe I am!" You shouted, you walked between Chan and Minho. "No.. I am defending him. He didn't do anything wrong."
Your brother stared at you before looking at Chan and muttering. "Leave."
"Minho." You said softly.
Chan bit his lip before grabbing Minseok and dragging him out with him.
"Why would you do that?!" You shouted as Chan slammed the door behind him.
"Chan wouldn't care about you! IF you knew LIKE I DO you'd understand!" Minho yelled back.
"I don't know him like you do! BUt you should've let him explain!"
"What was there to explain?! He dragged you to bed when you were drunk-"
"DO YOU KNOW WHY?!" You cut him off. "MINSEOK IS AN ASSHOLE! Minseok cheated on me! Chan didn't want to go that far. I asked him to! I like Chan A LOT! Whatever rule or whatever shit you have that keeps me from being with him needs to stop..." You trailed off. "Because you might lose me too."
Your brother stood there in shock as you ran up the stairs.
It was a week later when Chan was out with Jisung, Hyunjin, and Changbin.
"Just tell Minho you're sorry." Changbin said sipping his cola as the three waited for their food.
"He wouldn't even let me talk." Chan groaned, burying his face in his hands.
"Tragic really." Jisung sighed.
Chan and Changbin looked at their friend with blank expressions as if to say be fricking for real.
Jisung sipped his drink. "I think you should just wait a bit. You know? I doubt Minho will stay mad forever, he's your good friend..."
Chan nodded. "I should just apologize whenever he calms down."
"If he doesn't just walk away from the toxic controlling friend." Hyunjin shook his head.
"Apologize now then."
Hyunjin jumped in fear at Minho's voice. "HYUNG!"
Minho looked at Hyunjin. "You'll eat tissues later."
Chan stared at Minho. "How did you even know I was here?"
Jisung looked completely invested in the bubbles floating in his soda suddenly.
Minho laughed and Chan sighed before standing. "Minho I-"
"I'm sorry for punching you." Minho said, "I'm sorry for accusing you of... things... and I'm sorry for making you stay away from Y/N..."
Chan smiled at his friend. "It's alright, I mean I didn't say I liked her before you threw that ban on me suddenly.. I'm sorry too."
The men smiled at each other.
"Hug it out! Hug it out Hug it out! Hug it-" Hyunjin started only to shrink away in fear as Minho grabbed a bunch of napkins from the dispenser on the table.
You laughed and Chan turned to you. "You're here.."
"Someone had to stop Min if he ended up attacking someone." You smiled.
"THEN HELP ME!" Hyunjin started only to get a mouthful of tissues.
You giggled and smiled at Chan as MInho gave him a look.
"May I kiss you princes?" Chan smirked, leaning into you.
MInho acted like he was going to vomit. And Jisung dramatically passed out.
"You may."
Chan pressed his lip against yours.
"ALRIGHT THAT'S ENOUGH!" MInho said rolling his eyes. "You should compensate me for the mental and emotional distress I went through, I say buy me pizza!"
© 2024 xxkissesforchanniexx. DO NOT COPY OR TRANSLATE MY WORK
𝐓𝐀��𝐋𝐈𝐒𝐓
@asahisimpnation, @juskz
#『☆ writes』#skz#stray kids#skz smut#stray kids smut#skz x reader#stray kids x reader#bang chan#bang chan stray kids#chan stray kids#chan#bang chan smut#chan smut#chan skz#bang chan skz#bang chan x reader#bang chan fluff#bangchan smut#bangchan x reader#chan x reader#bangchan#bang chan x female reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Whatever You Want, Whatever You Need
distance makes the heart grow fonder, right? well, what about hate?
{Thank you to the lovely request here for the idea, I hope I did it justice! I actually really enjoyed writing this one so I hope you all enjoy reading it too.}
Warnings: A SITUATIONSHIP!!! suggestive/light smut (build up), angst, fluff, classic enemies to lovers with a side of hating each other, masc!R (dw still wlw), soccer used // word count: 8.1k
masterlist
The universe of professional sport is riddled in great rivalries that are remembered for decades.
Ferrari and Mercedes in F1, the US and Australia in the swimming world, the Williams sisters in Tennis and of course, the El Clásico- Real Madrid V Barcelona, the capital city's best team V Catalonia's pride and joy. Two Spanish football's giants going head to head.
Yet rivalries in sport aren't built on hate, they are created through the urge to beat someone who you think is equal or better. Someone who you know dedicates themselves as much as you.
You have no respect for Barcelona's captain and apparent La Reina of modern football, Alexia Putellas. So maybe you prove rivalry can be born of hate?
Alexia has ground your gears since the moment you had heard of her through Tobin and Christen years ago-
"She's fantastic, making waves in Spain y'know?" Tobin's casual comment sparked a fire under you because who was Alexia and why the fuck was she so special all of sudden?
The media, who had been focused on you for the better part of 5 years, suddenly switched gears. You were old news, apparently. Just some wishy-washy American that's still playing in a closed league with only a handful of good performances, they didn't care if you broke record after record (mostly your own) because all you could do is win the same league title year after year.
The only attention that you actually got was when you'd don a US jersey, of course a great honor that you would never take for granted but... it hurt a little. Hurt that people could care less about you unless it was an international break.
But even that came to a close with the Spanish controversy and ultimate World Cup win. A title that you wanted to win again but couldn't even scratch, not after a penalty shootout against Sweden that left you with a shattered heart and a weak feeling in the knees.
You were washed and used, not special and talented anymore.
Alexia was the new, shiny player with trophies to prove it, where were yours? You could only get second place after second place. And Barcelona was now the best club in Europe after winning back to back Champions Leagues.
You hated it, the US was the place for women's soccer for so long- it was the place where the best of the best played and it was the gateway to professionalism but now, the European way dominates.
It was no longer- Go to the US for college so that you can get scouted. Instead it's to go to a European academy, they'll make a player of you.
That's why you decide that if Alexia wanted to ruin all the effort you'd put in to make your career special, then you'd beat her- time and time again if you must. To prove what? You're not really sure, maybe to say that you haven't lost it.
"Hey, Barry?" You call your agent out of the blue on a Wednesday afternoon practically mid-season, knowing that your contract still has another 2 years on it but you could care less.
"Y/N? What's up?" Barry is a nice guy, a family friend you've known practically your whole life. He's guided you through your career so far- landing you brand deals with brands and promotional opportunities.
He continues, "Listen, if it's about the lack of brand-"
"No, it's not about the deals."
Your brand deals have been slowly dwindling as your career has been but to be honest, you could care less about whether or not a cereal brand that you never ate sponsored you.
"Okay... So... What is it?" Barry's voice is a murmur through the phone and you've learned throughout the years that it only happens when he thinks you have bad news.
"I want to move club," Your tone is serious and not as playful as it normally is when you call him. You hear Barry sigh before he responds.
"There's 2 years on your current contract and you know that Gotham doesn't want to sell you."
Barry is right. Gotham has been doing practically everything in their power to keep you at the club, even raising your salary significantly each contract and you know it's only because you're their top goal scorer.
"I know but you'll get them to mutually terminate, right?" You ask, even though it's not a question and more like a request.
"I don't know, Y/N. They are paying a lot for you to stay and you've won the league comfortably for a few years haven't you?"
You have but that's not the point. You want to beat Alexia and for that you need to play against her, not just at an international level.
"Plus, where do you even want to play? Gotham is winning the league, y'know? There is not a better te-"
You cut him off, "Spain, get me to Spain. Please Barry?"
You know that works on him, it always has and probably always will. Barry knows it's rare for you to actually plead for something- Let alone something related to soccer.
"Spain?" Barry's tone indicates shock and you're not surprised- You have never wanted to play abroad before, you like the comforts of home far too much for that.
"Yes, get me a contract with Real Madrid."
Your words are as final as they can be, there is absolutely nothing else you want.
Barry worked his magic and suddenly you were 'mutually' parting ways with Gotham after 5 long years with them. It was a shock and the media blew up over night, rumors that you were retiring floated about along with different clubs that you might be signing for.
Lyon. Chelsea. Arsenal. Bayern. Wolfsburg and of course Barcelona- People whispering about the potential threat you'd pose with Bonmati and Putellas behind you. Little did they know, you hated the blue and red of the club and hated their Queen.
Your medical with Madrid became public knowledge a few days after it occurred leaving the rumors of Barcelona in the dust. You were confirmed a madridista then and there before you could even sign the contract.
"You did WHAT?" Tobin's voice rang through the phone, very loud and very clear.
You grit your teeth, you should have probably mentioned this earlier- Much sooner, maybe before your move was public knowledge?
"Listen... Tobin..." You start sheepishly, knowing what was coming.
"You ended your contract? AND moved all the way to SPAIN? Spain which is-"
You sigh, "You know why."
Tobin knew, Christen knew and probably the whole national team knew of your strong opinions on a certain Spaniard.
Actually, Christen and Tobin were the first people you'd go to for anything. Advice, soccer or not soccer related, to rant, to just talk to. They are kind of like you bonus parents, a pair that you know you can rely on so they knew the ins and outs of your problems with La Reina.
"Still, you should have given us a warning," It's Christen, clearly calmer than Tobin is- Voice soft and comforting, as it always has been or at least compared to Tobin's.
You'd always liked Christen and maybe that's why you were over the moon when Tobin told you she liked her. Probably also the reason why you added a little pressure of your own when Tobin hesitated asking her out.
"Okay, no need to gang up on me now, guys," You chuckle, trying to somewhat diffuse the situation and you hear a stifled laugh in the background. Clearly Tobin is trying to not seem amused.
"I'm serious," Christen clearly is and a voice agrees from behind her- Tobin- Sounding a little less serious and more amused now.
"Okay, I'm sorry... but I have to go now."
You balance the phone on top of a cardboard box that you've already taped shut. The process of your move is in full swing now.
"I gotta go now, love you."
You hear a shouted "Love you too" from Tobin and a normal one from Christen before the phone is disconnected and you're left alone again.
Different piles of clothes wait to be sorted, although they are mostly all the same- Training gear that you won't need anymore, you figure that if you leave it, Barry will return it to the club. Other stray things also wait, books and various knick knacks that will have a new home in Madrid.
You run a hand through your short hair and sigh. You should probably continue to pack?
Madrid is different to Harrison- The city is overflowing with its culture, eras practically stand next to one another. Buildings combining decades at a time with some looking as though they were sculpted by hand while others looked as though they were built in a factory.
Madrid is grand in the best ways and you decide that this is exactly where you want to be.
The apartment that you managed to secure on the fly is modest by comparison with some. It's a two bedroom with one of them being an office and the kitchen is modern with a touch of homeliness that reminds you of home. The view overlooks some of the city and you fall in love with the fading sky. Pink mixes with orange and red to create a lovely mess, one that you absolutely adore.
El Clásico is almost synonymous with the greats. CR7. R9. Messi. Xavi. Iniesta. You could go on for what seems like ever but the point is that El Clásico is an event, the streets close and people hold their breath until their team scores. The fans don their best and shout the loudest they can, it's an atmosphere anyone would die for. You included.
Your first Clásico is two months after your signing. It's a regular league match except it's not. This is your first chance to prove yourself, in front of the supports and in front of La Reina.
Alexia is not untouchable, no one is and you were going to prove that today. For you, Barcelona's dominance ended today because Real was ready to play for keeps.
You've seen her before, in person and of course on TV but you've never spoken. You matter how many times you finished second behind her in the Ballon D'or (twice) and the few times you've both been selected for best eleven, you haven't dared to speak with her.
Maybe the hate is unwarranted? Alexia hasn't harmed you physically or even said anything about you but it's just her. What is so damn special about her? The media like to pit the two of you against each other in their articles: La Reina and the unlucky, Alexia wins second Ballon D'or, beating rival L/N.
You're so sick of it. That's why you go all out, no mercy, no matter how many points behind you're in the table, even if the game is pointless because it won't change anything.
You press high, practically step on Maria León's toes and each time you get the ball you rush ahead trying your best to break down Barcelona's steel wall defense. It's not easy. You sweat buckets full and practically gasp for air but the first half ends without a goal- for either side.
To Madrid, that's a success. They've managed to keep Barcelona at bay for 45 minutes and possession doesn't look to be Barca dominant either. To you, it's utter failure. Alexia guides Barcelona like a battle fleet, perfect and precise. You, however, are holding on to the edge of a cliff with teammates who you don't know well enough- All chances seem to dissipate the second you pass because Barcelona uses your miscommunications to their advantage.
You listen to the coach but nothing really goes on, you're thinking of Alexia... Weirdly, about how Barcelona seems to fit her as if she was made for the club. Tailor made. It's not something you normally think of and it makes you shiver even though you're boiling hot with various emotions whirling around inside of you.
The second half begins with a goal. A goal for you, the crowd cheers and you revel in it, dropping to your knees with your hands in fists before your teammates slide into you. You celebrate that goal as if it were a Champions League final- It makes you feel as though you're on top of the world, you want to scream from the tallest mountain that you've taken the first steps.
An equalizer comes twenty minutes later in added time, it's the third minute and you're counting down the seconds until full-time. You pray that you don't lose possession but the opposite happens, Alexia lands a perfect tackle in midfield (something you'd see on the highlight reels) and shoots right then and there. She's so close to the half way line that you feel as though she won't make it, you're practically sure of it but instead Misa scrambles back (or tries to) and the ball bounces in the back of the net.
You feel a pain in your chest, it's heartbreak in the face of defeat.
The match ends in a draw, a win in the eyes of the Madrid veterans but an ugly loss in yours. The focus slipped for a millisecond and Alexia took that opportunity without a second though, one gap and the rat had slipped in.
You bite the inside of your cheek as you shake hands with players wearing the blaugrana colors. It's sportsmanship at it's finest and in that moment you decide that losing to Barcelona is the worst, they act humble in their glory and it makes your blood boil.
You get to Alexia at the end. La Reina extends her arm out to shake your hand and you gives a firm handshake, she's shorter than you by quite a bit and you've never noticed up to that point. The handshake is firm and warmer than you'd like it to be.
"You play well," It's a compliment from Alexia, said in a Spanish accent that tickles your ears oddly.
You hum then mumble a barely audible, "You too."
You don't know whether you mean it. Sure, you recognize that Alexia is top of the top but saying it to her face makes your skin claw with something unnamable.
The next time you run into the proclaimed Queen of football is at an event. A gala of sorts, you could say, for a bunch of different athletes from all other the world of sport. You recognize some of them, mostly the ones from team USA and of course, Alexia Putellas.
She's wearing a gorgeous gown, black with a rather large slit in the back of it. It shows off the various tattoos that she has but also the slight muscle definition on her back, a clear sign of the Barcelona training plan working. The dress is matched with heels with that classic red bottom that make her clearly taller, almost so that she matches your height but your own shoes (albeit not heels) make you ever so slightly taller as well.
You swallow thickly for some reason. You chalk it up to the fact that you're wearing a three piece suit in all black in the middle of Spain, even if it is in the evening and the fact that the glass of whisky that you're holding is your third of the night.
Unfortunately... Or maybe fortunately, Alexia spots you amongst the crowd. You're difficult to miss, with an excellently tailored suit that highlights your lean muscle in the correct way and height that makes you look less like a footballer and more like a basketball player.
She immediately walks over to you and you regret agreeing to go to this thing in the first place. Alexia looks dangerously sexy tonight and you feel the anger fading very quickly- You've always thought that she was hot in a sense, you've seen her in enough dresses in similar events to know this but were sane enough not to act on desperate thoughts. Not with Alexia of all people.
Tonight, though, you feel insane, like a hound let loose.
You lick your lips as she walks to you and bite the inside of your cheeks when she finally reaches you. You don't know what you want, whether you want to dance far too close with her or run away completely.
"Y/N, right? From Real Madrid." It's a question that doesn't seem to need an answer because you know that Alexia remembers you as vividly as you remember her. You can still feel the weight of her small palm in yours after the match from a week ago, it hasn't left and you're afraid that it won't.
"Yeah, Alexia Putellas, right?" You smirk because you clearly know that it's Alexia you're talking to- The same Alexia that made you move to Madrid and the same one that you want to crush.
But tonight is different, hate is half gone and turned into something that sits in the bottom of your stomach, something that makes you nauseous with lust.
She nudges your shoulder with her free hand and you catch it with your own slightly larger free hand. It makes you both pause and stare at each other, it's all hot and your eyes are glazed over with an unspoken desire.
Hate is a strong emotion, one that you've always allocated to Alexia because she has played on your nerves as if they were strings. Dancing along with trophies and words of excellence while you watched from the crowd. It was the Alexia show and you're keen to change that- A change that is being rapidly evoked, the draw last week proving that a new era is on the horizon.
"Maybe..."
Her answer is as sly as her eyes and want pools in your gut.
"Well... I'm only interested in dancing with La Reina."
Alexia raises her eyebrows before putting her drink down on a table full of half empty glass, clearly a dumping ground for unwanted glasses of alcohol. Then she does something you don't expect, she takes your whisky and places it on the same table and then tugs you on to a dance floor full of random people. Athletes and media, just dancing to electronic music.
You grin, alcohol coursing through your veins when Alexia takes your hands to place them on her hips. Your long fingers fan out over the satin of her dress and you press yourself impossibly close to her, hearing a surprised gasp when you do so.
"So... it's La Reina?" You laugh slowly into Alexia's ear and you feel her hands trail up from the small of your back to your shoulders.
You feel her chuckle and then sway her hips in your hands. The two of you are ridiculously close, so close that you can feel her underwear through the satin. It doesn't look innocent, it doesn't look like two players who oppose each other in almost everything they do.
Alexia leans into you and her breath touches the shell of your ear, it makes a jolt bolt down your spine.
"My hotel isn't far away."
It's a statement turned into a question, will you or won't you follow through? Alexia is challenging you into it. You swallow heavily, your mind is fuzzy and you know you shouldn't but you nod anyway.
Everything else is a blur until you get to the suite. It's nice and classy, something you expect from Alexia and the moment the door clicks shut, she presses you against it. Even though you're taller, Alexia has a certain passion that dominates but you never back down easily.
So you grab her wrists and press her against the wall to your right, it's aggressive and you intend it that way. You want her to know.
She gasps but smirks then thrashes her wrists against your grip testing your strength and when they don't budge from their place against the wall, Alexia groans. It's slow and utterly sexual and makes you want to grind against her.
"You're such a fucking tease," You groan out and then guide your tongue across her neck, lapping like a wild cat and Alexia lets out airy moans with each lick.
You love the way she grinds into your front and you live for this- Power, control and most of all, that it's Alexia here and not someone else.
"You're the tease, not me," She rebuttals and the sentence is punctuated with a loud moan as you bite down on her neck.
"Don't- don't... leave.. anything," Alexia gasps out and you're not stupid enough not to listen to her.
Instead of continuing your assault on Alexia's neck, you allow one of your hands to slip under her dress and onto the inside of her thigh. It's unbelievably hot and Alexia leans into your touch when you give it. Your fingers trace the ins of her thighs and she holds onto your shoulders with an iron grip.
"Joder...Fuck... Please?" Alexia practically begs and you take it as a personal victory.
"Please? Please what? Please stop?" You tease and try to retreat your hand.
Alexia yelps, "No!"
"No... Fuck me, please?"
You moan and peer down at her. God, what a beautiful mess she looks with a flushed face and dress half way up her stomach.
"Well... If the Queen says so."
The next morning a sense of dread filled you. Fucking Alexia was a mistake, a major mistake, a mistake that felt really good but a mistake nonetheless.
You turn to see the other side of the bed empty and you scoff because of course Alexia is a coward. Yet on the clearly slept on pillow lays a sheet of paper with the hotel branding on it, the script is rushed and you can barely make out the words because the spelling is off. The number though, is clear, in bold and underlined.
Alexia wants you to text her... Or at least, text that number.
You sigh deeply, then collapse back into your back. There is no way out when she keeps tempting you deeper into the lion’s den, is there?
The one time stand turns into another one and then another and another before you've lost count of how many times you've slept with Alexia. After each match against each other, you somehow end up in bed at a random hotel room- Sweaty and gasping for air.
You don't know what you're doing but you know it's not wise in any sense of the word. Not wise to be sleeping with the enemy and not wise to be sleeping with someone that you're striving to beat.
It's after another match that you end up in this situation, this time it's an international friendly and not a league match but nevertheless, Alexia and you fall into bed without issue. You fuck and then typically go to sleep but this time you can't, you can't sleep while Alexia's breathing is even on the other side.
So you do what you know you shouldn't, you turn to look at her. The glow of the moon highlights her face, leaving a ghost touch on her face. Her features are relaxed and it makes her look impossibly young.
You reach out with a boney finger and trace down the bridge of her nose and your breathing, as well as your movements, are stilted when Alexia stirs. You don't know why but it feels like you're committing a crime, as if you'd be caught red handed if Alexia wakes up.
But you continue anyway, your pointer finger traces the high of her cheeks and how relaxed her brows are. You commit it to memory, the feeling of soft skin under your callused finger tip.
You decide that at that moment, if you were a painter, you'd paint her. The soft curve of her nose and those sharp cheekbones and of course, those honey-brown eyes that you look with with as much seriousness as they do playfulness in moments.
It's hard to resist Alexia and you never do- Not when you ask with the lightest of voices and definitely not when she demands, voice full of what you think is captaincy.
Then days blend into weeks and weeks blend into a month. A long month without Alexia, you haven't played against the Barcelona captain for a month and you haven't texted either.
You glance at your phone that lays on the coffee table from the comfort of the sofa. It feels... Personal, if you text anything other than the location of a hotel room or an address or a come over.
Too personal.
This month has been a harsh reminder that you're nothing more than two opposing players that occasionally take their anger and frustrations out on each other. You're nothing to Alexia and she needs to be the same to you.
The next time you see Alexia is at an awards event and a sense of nervousness fills you. It's oddly similar to how this entire thing started, you in a suit- this time white instead of black- and her in a dress.
This time it is red, daring. It makes it hard to resist the urge to touch her, let alone talk to her so you make sure you're separated by a crowd at all times. You've gotten to close before and have been burned, you're not doing it this time.
You're nursing a drink in a corner, you truly don't even want to be here if you're honest. It all feels too weird... Seeing Alexia again after a month of radio silence. It's also reminded you that she is nothing but someone you have to beat.
A hand comes to rest on your shoulder and you flitch before whipping around to see Alexia, a sly smile on her face that makes your heart ache and insides turn. Of course, she looks impossibly beautiful tonight and your brain is whirling with excuses to leave before you fall in this trap again.
"Long time no see," Alexia leans forwards to murmur into your ear and you feel your resolve melting the second her breath reaches your ear.
Her body is half pressed against yours and you know the feeling so well that it's become second nature to press back against her. You resist as best as you can, turning your head away from her and drinking bitter alcohol instead.
You feel just as bitter as the alcohol tastes.
Alexia, of course, notices. You've learned that she's rather perceptive when she wants to be and it makes this ten times harder.
"What's wrong, rival?" It's playful and all without bite but you bite the inside of your cheek to resist snapping back.
"Nothing, sorry, gotta go, later," You brush her hand off your shoulder and storm out.
Out of the room and out the event altogether, thankful it was ending soon so your presence wouldn't be missed. You hail a taxi and gnaw at your nails in the back of the car as you get driven to the hotel, anxiety passes over you in fast waves. There is no time to breathe in between, let alone reflect.
Once you make it to the hotel, you've bitten through a cuticle and blood is running down your palm onto your wrist where it meets the cuff of your suit. The blood dyes it red and it looks like Alexia's dress, making your memory float back to her- It hurts to deny her of anything but it hurts just as much to lay awake while she sleeps peacefully after your escapades.
You're lost and there is only one person- well, two- that can help you find your footing.
"Hello?" A groggy voice comes through the muffled speaker of your phone.
"Help me, Tobin?" You're not sobbing, hell, you're not even crying but it comes out in a gut wrenching whisper. Your voice hoarse with unshed tears.
You hear a series of mumbles, clearly Christen, then bed sheets rustle before Tobin is back on the line.
"Are you hurt? Where are you?" A series of rapid questions are fired at you with a worried voice.
"No-no, I'm fine, physically at least, and I'm in Bilbao."
"What- Why?" Tobin's voice is still panicked, clear worry running through it.
"Awards," You say, all too sullen for it to sound good.
Tobin finally calms down and you can hear it when she asks, "What's wrong, baby?"
You resist the urge to cry or maybe laugh at the question. Alexia floods back into your mind like a tsunami, bulldozing everything else.
"I've... Messed up, badly, Tobin."
"What do you mean?" Tobin's voice is small compared to your heavy breathing and you have to strain your ears to hear her through the phone.
The hotel room is dark, not a single light is on and the blinds are drawn to create a pitch black room. It feels cold and it makes the loneliness more apparent, even though Tobin is on the phone, you feel so so alone- Spain is so far away from the comforts of home and you feel the effect of the rash decision now.
"I've... Slept with someone-"
"You're breaking down over this?" There is a laugh at the end of the question and you crack a little smile before fading back to a deep frown.
"Someone I shouldn't have."
"Oh."
It's small, so you know it's Christen and not Tobin. Then a sudden feeling of embarrassment fills your gut, you shouldn't have said it. Actually, you shouldn't have said anything at all. Should have never called in the first place.
"Who?" You're back to Tobin and hear a heated whisper that belongs to Christen, most likely scolding Tobin for even asking.
"Can't- can't say," Your voice comes out oddly small, like it never has before- or at least never when you're speaking to them.
"Why?"
Tobin presses and it feels as though she's digging her nails into a freshly carved wound. Alexia has been an outlet as much as she's been a support in a country you had no clue about. She would take you out- well, you'd pay- but she'd pick the place, no matter if it were Madrid or Barcelona. Alexia knew all the good spots like the back of her hand. Whether it were ice cream or coffee, there was always a place.
So maybe... Just maybe, she'd become more of a friend than you'd want her to be. A friend that let you fuck your anger out on her just as she would on you- An outlet physically as well as emotionally.
Unhealthy, is probably the correct word.
You're about to answer Tobin with a lie, something you don't normally do but maybe Spain has changed you? You never used to be so meek after all. But then, another call flashes on the screen, Alexia- or Putellas as she is on your phone, there is no picture to accompany it because why would there be?
"Gotta go," You snap and press the green button to pick up the call.
"You ran away from me," It's an accusation that fits the crime. You had run away and Alexia is calling you out on it right now.
You swallow, "No, I just left."
Is it a denial? Probably. It sure sounds like one, your voice smaller than more and tone sadder than ever.
"Where are you?"
The question is fast, like it always is with Alexia. Her life is fast, like a car without brakes. She cruises along, going a 100 miles an hour with everything- Football, training, sex... There probably isn't a single thing that is not done fast and with efficiency.
"Well, my hotel."
"Send me the location."
It's not really a question because Alexia is sure of the answer and she's right because all the resolve you had earlier is somehow gone. You want her here, now and you could care less about how shitty you'll feel later when she's asleep and you're not.
So, instead of hanging up, you send the hotel and room number then call the reception to let her know she's alright to come up.
It's crazy what you're doing. Anyone would tell you that, Tobin, Christen- Hell, even the people who actually know Alexia, people you play with daily would tell you this is a shitty idea.
The shitty idea ends with Alexia on your lap, grinding into you while you kiss on the bed. It's fast, as always and you try to slow her but she's relentless and you decide to just flip the two of you.
You take Alexia by the waist and flip her onto her back so you're suddenly on top of her and this suits you much better. Especially when Alexia smirks and grabs one of your wrists, tugging the hand to her mouth then she separates your middle finger from the rest and closes her mouth around it.
She sucks on the digit, taking the entire length of your long finger a few times before growing bored and adding your pointer to the mix. This sends a hot flush to your stomach and your eyes darken as much as hers do as she traces veins on your hand with her red tongue.
This was about to be a long, long night.
As always, you end up awake. Lying on your back, staring at the unappealing ceiling with thoughts running through your head at the speed of light.
Alexia is next to you, wearing absolutely nothing and you can feel the heat radiating from her- It gives you the urge to shuffle closer to her, wrap your arms around her but you're not given the chance.
"Are you awake?" It's Alexia asking, in a soft sleepy voice and you jolt next to her.
You don't expect it and you're quite shocked that she's awake- She never has been after sleeping with you or at least not that you've realized.
"Yeah..." It's a meek response that has you cringing internally.
Then you hear her shuffle and suddenly she's pressing herself against you, in a gentle embrace that sends flutters into your stomach. Alexia's skin is against yours and it feels like a boiling sensation, in the best way possible, making you hot inside.
"I can't sleep too," Alexia murmurs into your skin and it's so low that you barely catch it.
You take the opportunity to wrap an arm around her shoulders and she doesn't protest, instead you can feel her lean in. Letting you hold her closer than you ever have as your arm is wrapped around her and your face is half buried in her soft hair.
This is different, familiar, close in a way you haven't been yet. You've played against each other, pulled shirts and tackled ankles when you shouldn't have. You've been sleeping together for what feels like forever, whenever you can but this is close, this sharing you're doing in that moment.
Life isn't going at 100 miles an hour right now. You're not in Madrid, Alexia isn't in Barcelona, you're not mortal enemies that are pitted against each other anymore. Instead, you're here and she is too- Really here, in the moment. Not in some distant land dreaming about how to beat you in another match and you aren't doing that either.
It's good, this thing you have, in that moment.
You fall asleep soon after, questions on the tip of your tongue fade into nothingness as dreaming takes over.
You wake up the next morning to an empty, cold bed. Alexia is gone, as she normally is or sometimes as you are, leaving the other alone when they wake up. Usually, you'd feel some sort of resentment or maybe sadness but this time nothing comes, you're sort of content as you lie in bed. Alone.
The Ballon D'or the year your first season with Real Madrid ends is on a Monday in October and you're once again shortlisted in the main competition: The desired golden ball. You know that Alexia is probably shortlisted too and you can already imagine her on stage in a dress that looks beautiful on her, speaking Spanish you don't understand and taking home her third award.
You try not to think about losing for the fifth time as you make your way to Paris, the plane which is thankfully private is stuffy and you wonder briefly whether it's your choice of clothing. You'd opted to wear a suit, dark blue almost black with a sharply cut fit to make your stature pop even more. It's matched with a white starched shirt that is a little itchy and a bowtie in the same navy that looks a little uneven but you'd be in the audience the whole time anyway.
It's raining when you get to the Theatre where the awards are being held and you can't help but see the weather as fitting, after all, this isn't your happiest moment. You're grateful but it's unlikely you'll win, not with Alexia and her teammate, Aitana being shortlisted alongside prominent footballers from other major leagues.
You smile for the cameras, standing alone on the red carpet to get into the event. You hadn't taken anyone with you, Tobin and Christen are all the way in the US and flying them out to only take one of them seems counterproductive. Your parents aren't really in the picture anymore, so they aren't a viable option. Then again you haven't spoken to Alexia since the season had begun in September.
The two of you had seen each other over a couple of free summer weeks but it wasn't anything special. Mostly lazing around at random apartments that you'd rent or hotel rooms and sometimes, when you felt like it, you'd go out decked out in sunglasses and hats to ice cream shops or bars.
It was nice and slow, just like that one night in Bilbao. As if you'd put a pause on everything around the two of you, all the rivalry and seeming hate to just... be.
But ever since the start of the season, you haven't heard anything from Alexia, not even a singular text or dm. You figure that she's cut the breaks and is going faster than the speed of light again, chasing results with a club that she loves. You can't fault her, you're doing the same. Putting the intensity in order to create waves in Liga F for the first time.
The awards start an hour after you arrive, you're sitting in a stiff chair next to a Barcelona player you don't know. She's tatted from what seems like head to toe and the bleach is fading from her hair but you recognize her from some of the matches you've played against the Catalan club.
That must mean that Alexia is close or at least not on the other side of the large hall and you're not sure if you're ready to see her again- See those honey eyes that cut into you without any issues or that grin that disarms you every single time.
"Are you L/N?"
It's the woman next to you, she's speaking in a heavy Spanish accent that is different to Alexia's more practiced one. It's as if she doesn't speak the language often.
"Yes and you are...?" You ask, hoping that the question doesn't come off as rude because you know that she's important, just not actually sure who she is.
You hear a giggle, "Mapi, León- We study you a lot before the Clásicos, Ale insists."
You raise your brows in surprise at the admission. Alexia had been studying you, just like you'd been doing with her for years and a sense of weird... Admiration fills you.
The awards take a similar route as always and you're mostly bored until the women's awards being, with best eleven and then the Ballon D'or- You're sinking into your seat when the different candidates photos are flashed on the screen, yours being an action short in a white Madrid shirt and you recognize it as your debut goal.
There is a hush when the presenter begins to speak, opening the sleek black card to look at the name before leaning to speak into the microphone.
"The 2025 Ballon d'or France football is Y/N L/N."
You let out an audible gasp because you'd expected Alexia to win or maybe Aitana or Hasen but this- You- is unexpected, a shock.
You stand and walk to the stage, heart racing faster than it ever has and you feel unstable on your feet, slightly shaking and you stand in front of the podium with the famous golden ball in front of you.
You lean forwards to speak, something that you hadn't put a single thought into because you'd truly expected to end up as second best.
"I'm extremely thankful to receive this prestigious award," Your voice is a little shaky but you push past it.
"I want to dedicate this to all the people who have helped me get to this point- My coaches at the club who have helped us secure titles this year. Barry, my agent who I have to thank for getting me to this position and of course, I thank my teammates, both club and national, for supporting me in this journey and allowing me the possibility to achieve such an award."
"Thank you all and a good evening."
It feels odd, walking away with an award you've only seen from the sidelines. Something that only the best of the best hold and now you guess that you're one of them too.
The text is short and you read it at the after party held in the theatre,
Outside.
It's Alexia and a sense of dreadful excitement envelops you as you walk outside and see her for the first time that night. She's wearing white and your mouth goes dry when you see her, she's perfect. Absolutely perfect.
The white dress with golden accents that makes her look like an angel sent from the heavens and a grin plastered on her face that lights up the dim alley way you're standing in.
Then a grim reminder sets in. You've heard nothing from her since the beginning of September and you haven't held her since August. You're practically back to square one, nothing but playful fun.
"Congratulations, best player," Alexia smirks and leans forwards to capture your lips in a heated kiss that makes you want to kiss back but you don't.
You push her back gently by the shoulder and look away, towards the ground because you cannot stand the hurt look on her face. Why is she looking at you like that? Like she gets to be angry or sad when she is the one who has been dragging you through the water for a year.
"Don't- Just don't, Alexia," You say it sternly, like there is no room for argument because you don't intend there to be.
"What?" Alexia says, shock apparent in her voice and you're stunned.
Is she joking or being serious?
You wave your hands in the air at nothing in particular and look her in the eye, "I can't do this anymore- This thing."
"I- I... I can't sleep with you anymore, Alexia," It comes out as a whisper when you intend to yell. You're soft and she knows it.
"Why?... why- It's fun and you're fun..."
"I can't! I can't just fuck you everything other time and hold you and feel nothing!" You're yelling when you intend to murmur and it feels like a bad joke- All of this, the award, the weather, Alexia. All of it.
"I- I... I- I just..."
You can't find the right words because there are none. How do you tell Alexia Putellas you're in love with her when you don't actually know her?
It turns out that winning a Ballon D'or isn't that good after all, not as joyful as you'd imagined it would be.
The next time you see Alexia is at a newly renovated Camp Nou in January, at an el clásico that has the people on the edge of their seats. You're neck for neck with Barcelona with a goal each and the clock is ticking, final minutes running out rapidly fast as you dribble the ball up the inside of the pitch.
The Barcelona defense is tight and you know it so you pass it off to Athenea before lapping her, opening the space for her to fill before passing it back. It's a simple move that would have normally not worked but you're in injury time and the fatigue is catching up to everyone.
So your tap in goes into the back of the net somehow and Madrid pulls in front- In all the shock, you just stand there as your teammates crowd you, yelling and screaming praise. It's half a second later that you make history, Madrid wins the first clásico at Barcelona's home stadium in front of a crowd of 96 000.
The rest of the night, you go through the motions- Shock, joy, pride fill you in varying ways but all of those are traded for something else when you see her.
Alexia, with wet hair and a team issue tracksuit standing outside of the away changing room, looking uncharacteristically nervous as she fiddles with the hem of her top. Your graze is hard when you meet her eye, you haven't seen her since October and you'd purposely avoid social media as well because you know she's on there.
So you put your headphones in and try to walk past her but a hand shoots out and grabs your forearm, making you whip around to look at Alexia. Sky blue meets honey brown when you're forced to look at her, all comfort comes flooding in without invitation- You'd been lost ever since you'd walked away from her and here she is now. In front of you with wet hair and Barcelona colors like you never even left.
"Come...Come with me?... Please?" Alexia mumbles and you have to strain your ears to capture the rasp of her voice.
You can feel your resolve breaking by the second. Alexia doesn't sound confident as she normally seems to be, there is no teasing, no bite, no smirk in her voice. So you catch yourself nodding before you can fully compute what has just happened.
The trip to Alexia's is a blur, she drags you through Camp Nou to the parking lot, ignoring your respective teammates' stares by tunneling her vision on the exit. Alexia's car is nice, almost as nice as your BMW you think but you don't say anything- Instead you shove your bag in the back with hers and sit in the passenger seat while she drives.
The drive is silent, the radio is off and all you can hear is your own breathing alongside the murmur of the car engine. The apartment complex is nice and so is the parking garage but you could care less, you drag yourself into the elevator with your duffle on your shoulder and resist the urge to lean into Alexia for a hug.
As soon as the apartment door shuts with a soft click, Alexia drops her bag and turns to you then shoves herself into your arms, making you drop all your things to wrap strong arms around her. You angle from head down to bury your face into her hair, her shampoo is the same as it was and it oddly reminds you of something you haven't felt in forever...Home.
"I-I...I think I love you," Alexia whispers into your jacket and you swear your heart explodes. Bursts into a million pieces from joy.
You toe your shoes off and she does the same then you pick Alexia up without speaking, letting her wrap a pair of strong legs around your waist as you grip onto her back. It feels right, this weird thing you're doing now, feels like home when home is so, so far away.
You find the sofa, lay her down gently before resting on top of her, your feet are hanging off the edge of the shorter side but you don't care. Alexia is here and she's in love with you.
"I'll do whatever you want, whatever you need," You mumble into her neck,
"Because, I think I'm in love with you too."
The world's greatest rivalries aren't born of hate, maybe you just had to learn that the hard way?
#woso x reader#barca femeni#woso fanfics#alexia putellas x reader#woso imagine#alexia putellas imagine
332 notes
·
View notes
Text
Movie Night - Daisuke x fem!reader
Summary: You and Daisuke have a scary movie night, but it turns out he's too scared to sleep alone + after care
Pairing: smut and fluff
T/w: smut, mentions of Anya, protected sex, full consensual sex, loss of virginity, whinny soft dom Daisuke
Wc: 3,3K
A/n: This is an AU where the shitty compan- I mean, Pony Express doesn't exist, so our boy Daisuki is on college living his best life as the lover I know he is.
Navigation - masterlist - instagram- pinterest
━━ ❝ It has been some time since you started crushing on Daisuke. You met him when you first arrived at this school. Being the new student is taught, and he knew it, that's why he made so much effort just so you could have friends and feel welcome. After that you guys became best friends.
Obviously, you always thought he was handsome, and kind, and funny, but something about him kept bringing you closer, leaving you in the situation you're right now: friend zone.
The worst part is that, no matter how much you try to show him that you like him, he's just too danm naive to get a hint! Urgh, this feeling is consuming you from the inside.
Little did you know that he thought of you in the exact same way you did of him. Well, not exactly "exact same way." He had his own little way.
It took him a while to realize his feelings. At first, he just thought of you as his prettiest friend. He would stare at you and be lost in your looks without knowing why. He would always try and be useful for you, being it by carrying something for you or paying you something to eat at the cafeteria. He wanted to be around you all the time, he would get bored and blue without you.
It is actually impressive how he didn't realize his feelings until very recently, when he saw you talking very closely with another boy. How to describe his feelings? It wasn't jealousy, it was more a sense of loss. He finally realized that being friends didn't mean that you would always be by his side. For that, he needed to be more than friends. THAT'S when he realized his feelings.
But then, he panicked. "What does it mean??? Do I... l-like her?" Silly little thoughts like this were frequently on his mind. Oh, if only he knew that you thought of him too...
You and Daisuke were chilling on your sofa, waiting for the other friend of yours, Anya, to show up. You had decided to make a little movie section in your house since you and Daisuke haven't been able to talk much with Anya. She's just really focused on getting her degree.
You were both on your phones. Daisuke is playing some silly mobile game, and you are just scrolling down your tumblr timeline, looking for something fun to pass the time. It was already 8 pm, and Anya hasn't given any news yet.
"Dude, she must be really busy. She didn't even send a message or something!" Daisuke says, his lips almost pouting like a disappointed kid. "Don't worry, she has a lot of work to do, we can hang out another time." You confort him.
"Yeah..." he answers. "Is just that I was so excited, I was like 'Let's watch a movie, yay, bom bom clap!!!' But now I'm just 'yeah, movies'" He emotes.
"What?"
He sights. "Nothing. Do you still want to watch a movie? Just the two of us?" He asks.
"Yes, it'll be fun! Let's watch something scary!" You give the idea. Daisuke instantly smiled at your words, thrilled to watch a super super horror movie with you.
You let him choose a movie, and after a while, deciding which one, you finally settled on a psychological horror movie. You sat by his side on the couch, eventually laying your head on his shoulders.
Daisuke didn't even notice, but he would probably have blushed if he wasn't so absorbed in the screen. If you didn't know him, you would say he was scared.
After about 2 hours later, the movie ended, and Daisuke was just too pale. "Daisuke U good? Are you scared?"
"Me? Scared? Pfff, c'mom y/n!!! I'm the thoughtest guy you know!" He said, playing it off. "U sure? I don't want you coming at my room at midnight"
"Don't worry, you'll get your well-deserved beauty sleep, and I won't bother you," he said. "Whatever you say gorgeous" you played.
You guys watched some other movies, one scarier than the previous one. I mean, scaring for him. You were just cool, but Daisuke was biting his nails and playing with his fingers the whole time. You didn't pay much attention at the beginning, but as time passed, you could literally see his nervousness.
Worried for your friend psychological state, you decide that you should both take a bath and go to sleep, even though Daisuke kept swearing he wasn't dirty enough for a bath and that he could sleep that way just fine.
Both of you cleaned up you decide is time to sleep, the clock already hitting 2am. "S-so, am I going to sleep here? In the couch? A-alone?" He asks.
"Why? Are you scared?" You tease him, resulting in him making an angry face to prove it to you that he wasn't scared. "What? Naah, I'm, like, totally fine." He says. Oh, how he regretted that later that night.
You were almost falling asleep when you heard a light knock on your room door. You got up and checked just to see Daisuke, with the puppiest eyes you had even seen on a man, standing in front of your door eith a pillow under his arm. "Daisuke," you called. "What are you doing?
"You were right, I'm scared. Can we sit and talk just so I can fall asleep?" Daisuke said, silently begging for you to let him in already. You invite him to sit on your bed, and you both stay there for a while, just chilling. You were almost falling asleep again when he started a conversation.
"So.." he said. "Are u seeing someone?"
"Why are you asking this so randomly?"
"I-i don't know, I'm just trying to break the ice ans start a conversation" he eyes you. Even though the only light comes from the moon past your windows, you can notice the little blush forming on his cheeks and top of his ears. You also blush at the sight.
"Sooo, are you seeing someone or not?" He asked again "no I'm not. What about you?" You look back at him. "No"
At that moment, being right there on your bed sitting and talking in the middle of the night. That was so good to Daisuke. He didn't know why, but just to know that you weren't seeing anyone got him full of happiness, his sleepless far gone now.
You eye him, his lips hard pressed together. This feeling is new to him. He doesn't know how to describe it. He just wants to kiss you, hug you, and be close to you. So close that your bodies become one. In a fearless act, he leans closer to you, his eyes asking for permission as your lips grow closer and closer.
When your lips touch is like heaven to him. You were coight off guard, but you followed his actions without thinking twice. The kiss is slow and passionate, and the chemistry is just right. In a slow move, he drags his hands along your arms and place them behind your neck, pulling you even closer. He couldn't believe in his own actions. He was actually kissing you!
While one of his hands is still behind your neck, caressing the hair and pulling you more and more to him, his other hand travels to your tight. He's so scared he moves in slow motion. What if you feel uncomfortable? What if you pull away from him? He's so scared, but he needs to touch you, or he'll drive himself crazy.
Your body grew hotter as you felt the warmth of his hand gently caressing your tight. A low sound scales his lips when you pull the kiss apart, leaving him with a red face and pouty lips. "Is this real?" You asked. Daisuke didn't reply, he was too embarrassed of himself to do so. It all happened so fast he didn't have the time to think straight about his actions.
The kiss was something you wished for a long time, and now that it was actually happening, you needed time to cope. To be honest, you have always imagined you and Daisuke together. You have always wished for him, craving for him silently. You wouldn't let this chance go to waste.
He stares at you with doe eyes, melting your heart. He looks so cute and so sexy at the same time that you actually feel dirty for having this kind of thought about him. Not knowing how to proceed, you both just stare at each other. For a moment, it feels like time has paused. For a moment, everything is about him and you, sitting on your bed with clumsy feelings and red lips.
"H-hey, so.. c-can we do more? Like... I want to kiss you more." Daisuke breaks the silence. You look at him, but it feels like you're looking straight to heaven. All you want to do is kiss him more. Not just that, you want him in a way you never wanted anyone before.
"S-soo... are you going to accept or... it's okay if you don't wanna, really!! A-actually, I don't even know why I'm asking, haha!" He fake laughs. His face became more redish and fluttered. He was about to pull completely away from you when you throw yourself on top of him.
You kiss him again, this time in a more needy and desperate way. You caught him off guard, but it didn't take long for him to respond to your kiss. Very gently you start to move, now sitting on his lap, never breaking the kiss as you do it.
He's overwhelmed. He can't say he never thought of you on his lap, but to actually have you there is a totally different level. He can feel himself getting harder as you get closer to him, pressing your body onto his.
Your hands go around his neck, hugging him while you press yourself on his chest. His arms hug you from your waist, caressing your back and sending you chills. He slowly lowers his hands until he reaches your butt, gently grabring it.
"Ahh, so hot" he says between kisses, making you shiver and readjust yourself on top of his laps. You start to grind on his lap, moving in a painfully slow rhythm. With his hands still on your butt you trail your kisses dawn his jawline.
He's lost in the feeling of your mouth in his neck, and just the thought of you leaving hickeys on him makes him even harder down there. How lucky was him for having a girl like you on top of him? He didn't know. He just knew he was lucky as hell.
"I-i need to tell you something.." Daisuke says. You make a signal for him to continue talking but never leaving his neck, your mouth glued to him like you need him to survive. "I'm- ah, I never... uhm, I-m a v-virgin" he finally says.
You stop the kisses, and he panics for a moment. You move back to look at him, his lips red and glimpse from the earlier kiss. You take your hand and put on his left cheek, caressing a little to bring comfort to him. "I-i'm a virgin too. Hehe" you say.
"So, like, do you want to stop here?"
"No- I mean... we c-could make it work. O-only if you want to, or course!!" You say, now being the shy one. Everything is new to you both, the feelings, the sensations, the craving, the desires: everything.
After a while, just admiring you, Daisuke comes back to kissing, not lasting long and going straight to your neck. Now, it was his turn to leave marks on you. The little noises tha scape your mouth almost making him cum right there.
The make-out is way out of control now, both of you kissing and praising each other as the clothes disappear one by one. At one point, you were only in your bra and panties sitting in front of him.
With his hand, he reaches to your arm, slowly making his way to your back. Your faces so close to each other you could count the moles in his face. "Can I take your bra off?" He asks. You nod, and he proceeds to do so.
He helps you take it out and throws it where the other clothes were thrown previously. He trails kisses down your bodies, starting from your neck and going all the way down to your clavicle. He worships you like you're the last drop of water in a desert, kissing and leaving hickeys everywhere he passes.
When he finally reaches for your boobs he can't help but stare. "Ahh, you're just so pretty~ I want you all for me," he says, looking at you.
In a bold movement, you push him down, forcing him to lay on his back while you crawl on him until you reach his lap again. For a moment, you stop what you are doing. "Wait, what about protection?"
"There in my pants, in the wallet, there is one we can use." he says. You get up quickly and gind the condom exactly where he said it was. "Do you always have this thing with you all the time? Why?" You ask coming back to him. You sit at the same position you were before.
"For moments like this." he answers, making you blush and smile a little. He smiles, too.
You look down at him, the volume in his boxes being extremely visible. "This looks painfull" you say as you help him take his boxes, leaving him full naked under you. "Oh, it is, c-can you help me?" He asks, his voice clearly more desperate than before.
You take of your last piece of clothing and open the condom. Stroking him a little before, you put it on his dick. "A-ah, that's... so tight.." he hisses. "I think you underestimated you size baby"
He blushes. "Hey, don't you think it would be less painfully if I was the one on top?" He asks
"Well, maybe... I'm not actually sure."
"Let's try then." He gets you on his arms and switches the position, now being on top. This view of you makes him feel like on cloud nine. The prettiest girl he'd ever seen all open and needy for him? Danm, he could cum just by the view of you like this.
Not being able to watch any longer, he positions himself and moves forward, his dick filling you inch by inch. The pain makes itself present, but it's not something you can't handle.
"Ah- ahh, you're so tight... shit" Daisuke says as he finally puts everything in. "Oh yes, ahh~ you're so hot, so tight, hmmm.. so fucking good"
He lay his body down, letting his weigh on top of you. You can hear his little moans in your ears as you try to get used to his length. "Danm Dai, I didn't know you were s-so big"
"S-stop it, if you talk like this I might already cum." He smiles. "A-ah, I can't believe I'm finally in you"
"I-i think.. you can move now.." You say, the pain now transformed into pleasure, making you crave for more and more of him.
He starts to push into you, the feeling consuming your senses. The extase is just too much. You actually feel like you could come right there already. "O-oh my god, ahh~"
"D-do you like it? Am I, ahh- am I doing g-good?" He asks. His voice filled with luxury, whispering right at your ear. "Y-yes, yes"
He slowly picks his pace, savoring and discovering your body. He wants to know every place you're sensible at, every move that makes you moan louder, he wants to kiss every corner of your body and make you feel so special that your would come just for him. Gosh, that's his greatest wish.
You were getting overstimulated, your clímax approaching so fast your moans started to go silent. Then, he suddenly stops. You look at him with a sad eye, a moan of protest leaving your mouth as you roll your eyes at the back of your skull.
"W-why'd you stop?"
"C-can we switch positions? Uhm, there's this one position I've always wanted to try.." he asks, his lips pouty like a little kid and his dick twitching inside you like a rock. You were in so much pleasure that you would accept anything this man asked you, so you instantly agreed.
He guides you how he wants, and you end up on all fours, with your chest glued on the bed and your ass up like a cat. He stands behind you, his eyes betraying him as he worships you. "Shit, you're so hot, you know that? Perfect, just perfect, ahh"
He positioned himself again, not sparing time for you to get used to him, going as fast as he can the moment he's inside you. He's crazy. So lost in the souce he can't make a proper sentence, he just yaps nonsense and moans desperately, seeking his hight just as he seeks your pleasure.
Your moans are like music to his ears. The more you moan, the more he knows he's good for you. "Aahhh, I don't think I'll- hmm, last any, uh longer" he moans.
He's now totally on top of you, his chest glues to your back while he leaves kisses, hickeys, and bites at your neck, making your pleasure ten times bigger. He's pushing as fast as he can, trying to make you feel as special as him.
"Ah, I-I'm gonna, ahh!" He screams. His movements become more erratic as he reaches his high. The condom becoming even more tight in his cock, now full of his liquids. You can feel his cock throb inside you, the feeling pushing you over the edge, making you both come at the same time.
The movements stop, and you just stay there trying to catch your breaths. After a while, he comes out of you and removes his condom. He lays down at your bed on his back, right by your side. You lay on your tummy and you look at each other.
"Did I do well? Was I good enough?" He asks.
"You were perfect, Dai" you reply. His eyes light, and he finally relaxes. You go closer and kiss his forehead, then his cheeks, then his nose, then you finally leave a peck at his lips. He looks at you with heart on his eyes. He's confident he's the happiest man in the world.
"So, are you seeing someone?" He asks. "Yes," you reply, "you."
After taking a bath, you both finally lay down to rest from your tiring movie night. He's hugging you from behind, leaving sugary kisses on your neck where the bruises start to appear. "Sorry I marked you, I went a little wild, hehe"
You turn to face him. "It's okay, Dai," you smile. He looks at you and throws a sad smile. You know him too danm well to recognize when something is off with him, and since he's just naturally honest, it's usually not hard to find out what it is that is bothering him.
"What happened?"
"Can I ask you a serious question?"
"Sure, go on," you reply.
"What's your favorite Pokémon?"
"Are you serious??" You ask. The sound of his laugher travellings straight to your heart.
"No, seriously now. Do you... happen to like me? Or something?" He plays with his fingers while looking down, just occasionally looking up to see your reaction. You don't even need to think before you answer him. "Yes, I do." You say.
When he was about to say something, you heard a ringtone, someone was calling you.
"It's Anya!"
"God, FINALLY!"
You accept the call. "Girl, you could have sent a message!" You sight. "It's okay, we understand. What I did all night? Ah, you know, casual things... cupcakes." Daisuke smiles by your side. "Okay, rest well, se ya!" You hang the call.
"Is my new nickname 'cupcake'?" He plays.
"Shut up."
F/n: Sorry if it looked like I was babying him, I just had this thought of him being a really sweet young guy. Also, sorry if it looked rushed, I am DEFINATLY NOT a professional, both in writing and in English. (Please tell me if I made a spelling mistake)
#daisuke#daisuke mouthwashing#mouthwashing#fanfic#daisuke x reader#thoughts#imagines#one shots#smut#my art#writting#anya#curly#jimmy#swansea#writers on tumblr#deadpool and wolverine#boku no hero academia#cats#captain curly#anya mouthwashing#cats of tumblr#bnha#the owl house#viral#trending#masterlist#navigation#pinterest#instagram
728 notes
·
View notes
Text
"FLOWER OR HEART?"

CHOI SOOBIN x FEM!READER ⟢ : fluff, smut, fingering, making out, a bit of size difference, teasing, soft dom!soobin.. — you put stickers on Soobin. word count : 841 ݂
Hanging out with your boyfriend Soobin in your bedroom. He always looks so cute and handsome, today was no different. Effortlessly dressed in his casual attire, a simple shirt and jeans. The way his outfit wraps perfectly around his whole body, his small waist showing off. it still makes your stomach flutter. But you haven't complimented it to him about that.. yet.
Both of you guys are on your bed laughing while you put on cute stickers on him. He's so sweet and kind, just letting you do all these things to him. Always letting you drag him whatever you want to do because he's happy enough that you enjoy spending time with him.
You were trying to choose another sticker while he gently wrapped his hands around your waist and pulled you closer unto his lap. "Soobin, which one?" you asked him, trying to decide from another heart shaped sticker or a flower design one. Looking at your lovely boyfriend who's already adorned with multiple stickers. And with Soobin who also has the most adorable view just admiring his girlfriend pouting at him with a question.
Both of you just stared at each other for a moment, completely smitten with one another. "Hmm, I can't choose either, baby. Why not both?" he says as he rubs his hands to your sides and curves. "No, pick this time. That's also your answer for the past few sticker packs." you whined at him. He chuckled at your behavior "The small flower.”
“Okay, the flower it is,” you mumbled softly, picking the colorful flower gem from the sticker sheet. Placing it delicately at the corner of his eyes. You feel his hands continuing to wander further, making you shiver as you look at him. You leaned closer to his face and gave him a peck on the lips to hide your flustered look. But it doesn’t go unnoticed by him as he pulls you closer and kisses you again. Making you melt against his soft lips, deepening the kiss.
Soobin smiles against your lips before trailing downwards to your neck. You sigh his name, trying your best to not squirm as you put another sticker on his hand this time. "Soobin..." Feeling his hands slip beneath the waistband of your shorts, it felt so good. "Can I, baby?" he whispered softly against your ear. A small nod came from you and allowed himself to slide past your panties.
He groaned at the way his fingers slid perfectly to your warm folds. Rubbing circles on your clit and continuesly teased your folds, making you squirm badly. Even getting more hot from each gentle stroke he does on you. Soobin watches you make these sweet sounds even when he hasn't even slipped in a single finger inside of you.
You have seemed to give up on focusing as you clinged unto his shirt. Writhing shyly against his delicate fingers that you decorated. He chuckled as he gently slipped one finger, making you gasp from the sensation. He felt you walls immediately clench so he uses his other hand to hold you down from moving too much, his strength was evident without even trying. He's just so big.
Soobin is obviously teasing you. The way he's cooing into your ear. "You can do it, baby. I know you can." The way he does everything in such a slow pace, it's too much for you. You feel every inch and movement of his finger as he continues to thrust it in and out of you so gently. And he loves it, he loves getting every reaction of you.
Peppering kisses around your face, making you feel even more drunk from the pleasure he's giving you. He makes his pace faster as he notices your sounds becoming louder. Your words are incoherent, but your boyfriend knows well what you need. Curling and brushing his finger against the sensitive spot inside of you makes you arch your back and moan so lovely.
Your movements became needier and needier. Heat pooling in your stomache. Your hips twitching, your drool slipping from the corner of your mouth, and you were getting breathless. It was a sight your boyfriend is already getting hard on as he knew you were so close. You never had to say anything about it. You let him do mostly everything for you, really, how sweet he is.
How sweet as well as he rubs your clit again with his thumb and still has the same pace in fucking you with his finger even when you were already clenching him so tight. The both of you moaning as you hit your orgasm.
Soobin presses his soft lips against you as you came down from your high, making you whine. Telling you compliments how adorable and good you are.
"Still going to put stickers on me, love? There's still a lot left, it's a waste if you didn't use it." he whispered, before pulling out of your warm and satisfied cunt. His hand covered stickers glistening with your essence.
★ sincerely, meekreverie
#soobin x reader#soobin smut#choi soobin#txt soobin#txt hard hours#tomorrow x together#soobin fluff#soobin drabbles#soobin imagines#choi soobin x reader#choi soobin x you#meekreverie
237 notes
·
View notes
Note
(Not necessarily a request, unless you feel inspired haha)
Oh god, the brain rot plot bunnies multiplied, and I wanna share some Dr. Robby ideas you might like:
What do you think it'd take for Dr. Robby to indulge Reader in that glove kink? Given just how...chaotic the Pitt is, compared to John Carter's time in the ER, Robby probably wouldn't be up for doing that at work (...or is he? 🤭), so they'd probably indulge that kink at home? Would he be up for it the moment the Reader mentions it, or would he be like "you really want me to bring my work home?"/"I am too old for this shit" and Reader would have to beg convince him?
...ooooh, what if it's a part of, like, a roleplay for the two: the charismatic Dr. Robinavich and his sweet and innocent patient, Reader? Or, perhaps (age gap) Reader's miserable due to period cramps, and sweet loving Robby just wants to help his darling Reader feel good? Or, or, or...so many ideas 😂
(...God, I think about glove kinks and associated kinks wayyyy too often...🤣)
Dr. Michael "Robby" Robinavitch Drabble
Warnings: Smut, Glove Kink, Doctor Kink, Age Gap Relationships, Fluff
Pairing: Dr. Michael "Robby" Robinavitch x FEM!Reader
A/N: I hope this is okay! It's mostly a stream of thought, pretty much, lol!! Thank you so much for the request-not-request, haha! I love it!!!!!
Michael Robinavitch would come home early in the evening after having spent the day tirelessly working at The Pitt, his eyes a little duller and weary with exhaustion.
There, he'd smell the fragrant, warm scent of spices from whatever you decided to cook for dinner that day still hanging in the air.
His stomach would rumble, but that can wait, he thinks, because in the twelve hours since he's last seen you, he's craving your attention and presence.
He feels somewhat guilty for it; he's so attached to someone half his senior--shouldn't it be the other way around? Still, he can hear the shower running somewhere in the background, past the quiet chatter of the television playing as he walks past the living room.
So, he'll venture into your shared room and bask in the new smell of your body wash and shampoo--sweet and flowery. Some days, when you're out for groceries or reuniting with friends, he'll lay on your side of the bed and take deep breaths while smushed into the covers. That's how he's able to get the best naps in between shifts, inhaling what is uniquely you.
Now though, the sound of your soft singing floats through the bedroom and leaves him feeling slightly rejuvenated already. Like a siren's call, he thinks lamely.
Opening the door to the bathroom, your singing becomes a little louder, more echo-y as it bounces off of the cutely decorated walls of one of your shared spaces. Ever since you've moved in, you've taken to refurnishing Robby's entire house, making it feel more like a home in the process. Robby doesn't mind at all.
"Hey, sweetheart," Robby would say, throwing his jacket out of the bathroom and watching it fall somewhere on the bed nearby, "I'm home."
Your head would peek out from behind the curtain, eyes wide with excitement, "Hey, babe! I was wondering when you'd get home."
Robby would laugh as he begins to discard his clothes and dispose of them indiscriminately. You'd ask, "Coming in?"
Robby would respond with a question, "Can I?"
You'd chuckle lightly, "Of course, you can! Do you want me to rub your neck once you get in?"
Robby would groan, "Yes, please. I've got this crick in it that isn't going away."
Then, you'd wave him in, not at all stealing a glance once he's fully naked. You still haven't gotten used to that yet, just the sight of Robby's naked form excites you to no end. Robby wouldn't say this yet, but he's already getting riled up at the thought of sharing such an intimate moment with you, too.
Once Robby's in, you'd awkwardly switch places with him so you'd have better access to his neck. Your hands, so soft and inviting, would easily rub out any knots or wound lumps in Robby's neck, forcing him to moan.
Just the comfortable silence, save for a moan here or there, would get both of you in the mood for something more. From this position, you can't see the erection Robby is sporting while you work your magic.
As you're about to stop, a thought you haven't been able to abandon would shove into the front of your mind and beg for your attention. You wouldn't want to bring it up now, but you simply can't help yourself.
"Hey, Robby?"
"Hhm?" Robby would moan out.
Your hands would fall and grasp each other as nervous energy wracked your body.
"Um, can I ask you something?" You'd say in the sweetest, most innocent voice possible.
Robby would then turn around and see the position you've taken up: hands wringing and head tilted downwards.
Robby would goad you to open up, to which you'd respond with what's been bugging you for a couple weeks, at this point. You'd want Robby to be Dr. Robby at home, just for once. To examine your body like one of his thousand patients and help you along to what you're craving most.
Robby would laugh to himself, hand running over his beard as he considered the possibility, "I'm way too old for this."
You'd squeak with embrassement, "Just ignore it! It's nothing, anyway. Just a thought."
But Robby loves you, and he wouldn't be able to lie to himself; he'd like to play around with the idea, too. So, Robby would console you and give in to your desires, despite his age.
This would lead to him getting all dressed up once you're both out of the shower, (just his work clothes and usual stethoscope, along with his ID to seal the deal). Excitement would course through your veins as you watch him glove up from the bed, entirely naked.
Then, he'd approach the side you're laying on, "I'm Dr. Robinavitch, but you can call me Dr. Robby, what seems to be the problem today?"
You'd struggle to stay still, which would entertain Robby, to no end. But you'd inform Robby of your "problem," and he would begin his "work."
His smooth, gloved hands would feel shockingly cold against your still hot skin, and the blue latex would stick to the damp parts of your body as they glided every which way. Then, Robby would begin to feel every curve in the name of medicine, asking if anything hurt or not.
You'd shake your head no when his hands ghosted over your plush hips, but shake your head yes when his hands would make their way up to your breasts.
"They hurt, a little. I think they need a massage," you'd say, your intentions bare for all to see.
"We can certainly try that, Miss," Robby would respond with before giving your breast a firm squeeze. The icy latex would make your nipples rise and pebble instantly, the slightly tacky material only adding to the sensations the gloves brought.
Robby would massage your breasts for a couple of minutes, getting rock hard as he saw you squirm underneath his touch. Gentle moans would leave your velvety lips, and Robby would have to strain not to slide a thumb between them and have you suck.
Then, Robby would ask, "Is this helping? How much has the pain receded?"
"Not much," you'd answer, "I think it's my nipples that are hurting."
"I see," Robby would say, "Maybe we can try something a little different?"
"Like what?" you'd gasp.
"Well, some physicians believe that the mouth can help with pain. Would you like to try that?"
You'd moan out a yes, to which Robby would eagerly bend down and take a firm nipple in his mouth. He'd swirl the skin around his tongue, sometimes edging the pebble with his teeth, making you jump with pleasure.
After awhile of alternating attention between each breast, you'd want something more, so you'd tell Robby about this. Robby would understand your hasty words and begin to trail his gloved hand down the length of your body.
Finally, Robby's hand would reach your mound, a cool presence against the burning heat there.
"Is this okay, ma'am?" Robby would ask. You'd nod a fervent affirmation, to which Robby would sneak his hand even lower and have his gloved fingers meet the sticky, wet heat of your cunt. Even through the gloves, Robby would feel just how much wetness is pooled there.
Then, Robby would gather this wetness and spread it across your cunt before focusing on your clit. There, Robby would apply a firm pressure as he moved his fingers around the bud, causing you to shake from it all.
You'd thrash with pleasure, which would force Robby to say, "We need you to lie still, ma'am."
But you wouldn't be able to help it, not when the tacky latex of his fingers swam through your folds and penetrated your cunt's entrance. Especially not when they sheathed themselves inside of you and curled inwards.
Eventually, you'd be reduced to a blubbering mess, choking on your own tears as Robby pulled orgasm after orgasm from you.
You'd think to yourself, "We have to start playing doctor more often."
#dr robby#dr robby x reader#the pitt#the pitt hbo#the pitt fanfiction#drabble#dr michael robinavitch#dr michael robinavitch x reader#michael robinavitch x reader#michael robinavitch
329 notes
·
View notes
Note
My very FIRST Slick Sunday post for you... (and I've had this thought both for omegaverse and non-omegaverse for a while. I just never got around to writing it.)
Scentmates, or soulmates, are incredibly rare. They're talked about in school and during sex-ed classes to prep everyone for the potential. The likelihood of having one, let alone meeting them?
Small.
Its a big world afterall.
Steve always thought he'd want to meet his. Growing up he imagined being the big strong Alpha to a damsel in distress.
When he was older, before he presented, he hoped for a kind, smart, and capable omega.
Because he was a Harrington and Harrington men are Alphas.
When he presented as an omega... well, it felt right. He could be the damsel swept off his feet, still strong and capable.
What he wanted most, though, was to be loved, to be held.
To be cherished.
Now though, now he prays he doesn't have a scentmate because he's irrevocably in love with his Alpha.
~
Eddie never wanted a scentmate. He wanted someone that wanted him because they fell in love with him... not because he just smelled good. Or right... or whatever.
The fates could suck it.
If he has a scentmate, he hopes they're on the otherside of the world and never destined to meet.
(He wishes them the best and a happy relationship, truly!)
He's met the only person that he wants to exchange bites with. And he's lucky enough that Steve loves him too.
~
(Insert your fluffiest fluff and your slickest smut imaginations here).
~
Its their second anniversary when it all falls apart. They haven't bonded yet, decided to wait until they BOTH graduated high school and then they'd have a small ceremony with Robin and Wayne before booking it out of Hawkins.
Steve always thought it was the smart idea.
Boy was he stupid.
Because right across from him is another omega who only has eyes for his intended mate and..
Well, Steve knows Eddie loves him. Fuck. He KNOWS it. But this is his scentmate. They're barely three bites into their main course and Steve's pretty sure he's going to be sick. Because.
Because.
Because because because!
How can he get between that? Eddie deserves this, he deserves the best.
Why would that be Steve?
The two soulmates have done little else besides stare at each other and converse quietly. But, it sounds like there is cotton in his ears so maybe they're shouting. His skin feels hot, humiliation burning him from the inside out.
Eddie doesn't look at him until his chair scrapes back roughly and Steve is stepping away from the table.
"Stevie?" Eddie stands up, reaching out to grab him, pulling the petite blondes attention towards him too.
Its everything he's ever hated.
The world is throwing something beautiful in his face and laughing as it shatters the life he built.
"I... I, uh." He swallow roughly, trying to hold it together. He's sure his panic is rolling out in waves. "It's fine."
And then he runs.
Later he tells himself he didn't run, he retreated quietly to lick his wounds.
He doesn't tell Robin.
He doesn't go home.
Part 1 of 2? I just REALLY need to go to bed before I finish. (Angst with happy ending, duh)
COME BACK AND FIX THIS😭😭😭
#slick sunday#steddie#steddie omegaverse#omega steve harrington#alpha eddie munson#steve x eddie#omegaverse#a/b/o#my asks
140 notes
·
View notes
Text
Help me learn?

Best friend! Rafayel x inexperienced! Reader
After getting stood up on another date, you find comfort in your best friend Rafayel. But what happens when he offers to give your first kiss?
Warnings/tags: little angst, both reader and Rafayel being a lil dumb, some fluff, smut, p in v, first time reader, blowjob, fingering, use of vibrator, I think that's all?? Not proofread so sorry if there's any mistakes, I'll proof later. Around 7k words 😵💫
A/n: haven't written smut in a long time and I may have gone a lil overboard...but I just love this trope and Raffie 😭
Walking through the door of Rafayel's apartment, I sighed, throwing my bag to the ground. “Another dud?” He asked, turning to look at me from the couch. I sighed again.
“Yep. This one didn't even bother to show up,” I informed him. He sighed as well.
“You need better taste in men,” he stated, turning his focus back to the TV. I frowned.
“It's not that bad,” I argued. “I just don't understand how people are able to use dating apps so easily and not get stood up every other date. Am I that unattractive?” I asked, feeling insecure. This was the third date in 2 weeks that had stood me up. The ones that did show up were awful, either their manners inexistent or huge red flags. I hadn't dated at all before this, making my insecurities even more rampant. Was I really hopeless? 25 years without so much of a kiss from someone. I was tired of being alone. Inexperienced. But I refused to just have sex with a random guy I didn't like just to say I've had sex. That was proving harder than I thought though.
“Come sit,” Rafayel patted the seat next to him and I walked over and sat down, resting my head on his shoulder as his arm wrapped around my back. “You're not unattractive, quite the opposite really. These guys are just stupid.”
“You have to say that. You're my best friend,” I argued.
“I really don't have to say it. I say it because I mean it. Besides I literally tell you when your outfit is atrocious, why would I lie to you?” he teased.
“Because saying a piece of clothing looks bad on me is very different than telling me I'm ugly. I just don't understand Raf. I try to be nice and do everything right. I'm fucking 25 and never been kissed for gods sake. I can't even get someone to kiss me, so therefore I must be pretty fucking repulsive,” I sniffed. I felt tears approaching and cursed myself for crying over something so dumb. These men didn't even deserve to be kissed, yet they showed no signs of being attracted to me at all. No one ever did. “Is that the problem? No one wants to kiss me because I've never kissed someone? Wouldn't someone like that in some sick weird perverted way? Yet still nothing,” I lamented, tears falling now. “I just feel so fucking stupid. I feel like I should just give up and be alone forever. Live and die a virgin.” Rafayel rested his head on mine with a sigh.
“I know you won't believe me, but I promise you, you're gorgeous. These guys are really missing out on an incredible woman. You're so kind, caring, fun and so very pretty. It's easy for me to tell you to not place your worth in worthless guys, because it feels worse to be where you are. But try not to? I know one day you'll find someone worth it,” he comforted me. I nodded. His words helped some, but I still felt incredibly insecure. He wiped my tears with his sleeve and moved slightly to grab the remote, wordlessly putting on my favorite show. I stayed next to him for a few episodes, letting his presence comfort me. I wished that I could meet someone like him who cared about me. But all I got was shitty guys. And still no experience. I felt like I was missing out on a big part of life. And that sucked. “Can I stay the night?” I asked him between episodes.
“Of course you can. I'd be happy to binge watch this with you all night and the tub of ice cream sitting in my freezer,” he smiled. I nodded.
“I'm gonna go wash up then,” I decided.
“Sure. You know where everything is already.” I got up and headed to his bathroom connected to his room. I stopped by his closet to see if I had some clothes left here. I somehow didn't, even though I could have sworn I left some sweatpants here last time I crashed at his place. I had been stood up again, but had decided to drink away my sorrows. Rafayel had picked me up and brought me here to sleep.
Instead, I found one of his shirts to sleep in and a pair of his sweats. They'd be big on me, but that was fine. I got into his shower, taking my time to wash up, using all of his fancy expensive products. Rafayel was very particular about his hair and skin care, always buying expensive products. I couldn't say the same for myself, so taking a shower at his place was like a little treat. Once out of the shower I followed up with more of his products, because how could I not. Once I was clean and cosy, I headed back out to his living room, joining him on the couch. For a moment I thought I caught him staring at me, eyes roaming my body and checking me out. I brushed it off, knowing it wasn't possible. He handed me a spoon and opened up the tub of ice cream, setting it between us and beginning to play the next episode of the show.
It was comfortable. Sitting next to him, eating ice cream, wearing his clothes and watching a comfort show. The pains of being stood up had eased some, my mind being distracted. It was always comfortable with Rafayel. He never judged me for my weirdness or crying over stupid things. In fact, he was just about the only person I ever confided in. He didn't tell me I was weird for not having experience, telling me that it wasn't weird at all and shouldn't make a difference. He was the reason I felt confident enough to try dating. But even with all of this, his next words shocked me. “I could help if you want, you know,” he randomly informed me.
“Help with what?” I asked, unsure what he was talking about.
“Kissing,” he stated as if it was the easiest thing in the world. I almost dropped my spoon, surprised. I didn't know what to think or feel. “I just mean,” he paused, growing insecure himself. “If it'll help you feel better to have kissed someone you know before trying to kiss someone you don't, I can. That way you can say you at least have experience in that,” he glanced at me nervously. “But totally cool if you don't want to, I just thought I'd offer. Actually, now that I'm saying it out loud I don't know why I said that. You wouldn't want to kiss me-”
“Okay,” I interrupted him, surprising myself as well as him.
“What?” He stared at me, surprised.
“I mean yeah, it would help. I know you and I feel safe with you so it wouldn't be as scary to kiss I don't think. It could probably help me feel more confident about things. But I don't want to make things weird or anything,” I explained, thinking out loud. It did make sense. I wanted to experience being kissed by someone I knew, not someone random. It was just a kiss. It didn't have to mean anything. He'd show me how and that would be that. Easy solution. After having kissed someone, I think I'd be less scared of initiating that or more with someone else. “Are you sure?” He breathed.
“Yeah,” I said after a beat of silence, nodding. “You can show me how it's done. You always brag about how every girl says you're the best kisser. So why not learn from the best? It doesn't have to mean anything…”
“Yeah, uh, okay,” he blinked, realizing that I had agreed to what he thought was a wild suggestion. “So, should we just–” he paused and looked at me.
“Well I don't know what to do, that's why you're here,” I laughed.
“Right,” he chuckled. “Here,” he took my spoon from me and set it down along with his spoon and the tub of ice cream on the coffee table. He stared at me expectantly and I tilted my head at him, signaling he was fully in the lead here and I had no idea how to begin. He twisted his body towards me before slowly leaning in. My breath caught in my throat at the distance. I could feel his breath on me, his nose almost touching mine. His head tilted slightly, hesitantly moving closer, before he suddenly stopped and frowned, groaning. “Ugh, at least close your eyes you weirdo,” he whined and I laughed, closing my eyes. I felt him move closer again, anticipation bubbling up in me. His lips gently pressed against mine, capturing them in an unfamiliar sensation. His lips were soft, softer than I would have guessed. He moved them against me, encouraging me to move. I did, hesitantly separating my lips slightly. His slotted between, deepening the kiss. I felt my face heating up, my whole body really. Rafayel's hand gently caught my face, pulling me into him more as our lips danced. My hands shook as I hesitantly reached for him, landing on his thighs. When he felt it, his other hand guided mine to his shoulders, wrapping around him. I scooted closer, wanting more. I gasped as I felt his tongue, teasing and exploring. It was unlike anything I had ever experienced. And I wanted more. I felt hot all over, but like I needed to be closer to him. I no longer worried about how I was at kissing, only focusing on how I was feeling. Was kissing always this nice? If it was then I definitely was missing out. I felt like I was suffocating, but made no effort to stop. Rafayel was the one to pull back first, pressing his lips to mine one last time in a quick kiss before resting his forehead on mine. I felt his breath, panting onto mine. I was afraid to open my eyes. Afraid of what I'd see. Insecurity ripped at me once more. Was it awful? Is he repulsed? I peeked open my eyes to see him staring at me with an unfamiliar expression. It was like he was staring into my soul, searching for something or engraving a memory there. He blinked suddenly, backing away. “So yeah, that's uh, how you do that,” he stuttered. He backed away fully and gulped, avoiding my eyes. That scared me more than I thought it would. I took it as a sign that he hated every second, that he'd regretted his decision to offer. I nodded and bit my lip, looking away and praying I wouldn't cry. It felt even stupider to cry over. I sniffled and Rafayel's head shot up to look at me. “Are you crying?” He asked, voice trembling in fear.
“No,” I lied, sniffing again.
“What's wrong? Did I do something wrong? Are you okay?” He asked, concerned. I shook my head, too embarrassed to even explain what I felt. “Talk to me, please? What's going on in there?” He pleaded, worried he had done something wrong. He never wanted to hurt me, and if he had accidentally done something to upset me he wanted to know so he could fix it.
“It's nothing,” I told him, stopping my tears.
“It's not nothing if you're crying. Should I not have kissed you?” He asked softly.
“It's not that,” I muttered.
“Then what is it? Was it so awful and uncomfortable that it made you cry?” He asked, teasing but genuinely worried.
“Are you sure it wasn't awful and uncomfortable for you?” I asked. His eyes widened.
“Are you kidding me? Absolutely not. It was perfect,” he breathed. “Did you think I didn't enjoy it?”
“I mean I don't know. It's not like I know what I'm doing and then you just looked away like I had slapped you,” I admitted.
“You misunderstand. I did enjoy it, maybe more than I should have,” he slowly admitted. I understood what he was saying and was unsure what to say, so I just nodded. We were best friends. Best friends don't just kiss and enjoy it that much, do they? Is that a rule or something? Had we just ruined everything? Surely we could go back to normal after this…. “I'm gonna wash up,” Rafayel decided, disappearing pretty quickly. I sat on his couch, stunned. Worried. Pretty much feeling every emotion you could feel. Maybe it was a bad idea to kiss my best friend. I had just ruined everything. My one friend. I flopped onto the couch, laying down and hugging a pillow. Thoughts swarmed my head, attacking me. I pushed my eyes closed and wished them away, but instead, sleep greeted me.
When I woke up I was confused as to where I was. Then I remembered what had happened. The date that stood me up. Rafayel. The kiss. Oh God the kiss. Could we pretend like it hasn't happened and go back to the way things were? Did I even want that? I was in Rafayel's bed and I knew I hadn't fallen asleep there, so he had to have brought me there. That was a good sign? I sat up and stretched, looking around to see Rafayel was not there. I heard movement outside, likely him making breakfast. It wasn't abnormal. I had spent the night with him before and had eaten breakfast with him. That's all this was. Normal. But why did it feel so scary to face him? He said he liked the kiss, but I had a hard time believing that. Either way, the kiss has changed things. And that scared me the most. I didn't want to lose Rafayel and our friendship. I couldn't lose him. So I decided to pretend I felt normal and that my mind wasn't flooded with confused emotions. “Morning,” I greeted Rafayel entering the kitchen.
“Sleep okay?” He asked, turning to look at me. I nodded.
“Whatcha making?”
“Just some eggs.”
“Perfect, something you can't burn,” I teased.
“Everyone knows the first three pancakes don't turn out,” he argued.
“Mm, but that's the first three. Not most of them burning.”
“It was a new pan!” He pouted. “Apparently I should have made more to show you I can make pancakes just fine without burning them.”
“Next time then,” I chuckled. He shook his head.
“Better watch it or you're not eating.”
“You wouldn't dare,” I gasped.
“Try me,” he sang. I laughed, making him smile. He got a couple plates and handed me one with food on it. We sat and ate as normal. Everything was going pretty normally. Almost too much so. We avoided talking about the night before or really anything even closely related to it. Just talking about surface level things. It felt a bit tense. We were still talking and teasing as usual, but it was different. I prayed it wouldn't last and we'd go back to normal. After we ate, I had to grab my things and head home, having work to get to.
Almost a full week passed and I hadn't heard anything from Rafayel. That wasn't normal. I was terrified. I was worried I'd messed everything up and would lose him. I couldn't lose my best friend, my only friend. He said he liked the kiss, maybe even too much so…what did that even mean? Did he regret it? Regretted it because now he's repulsed even just by my sight? No. That didn't make sense. Maybe he was like me. The kiss unlocked deeper feelings for him than I had realized were there. But I knew he couldn't feel the same, he always went for the exact opposite of me. He was comfortable with his sexuality, with intimacy and things in general. I wasn't. I was too rigid and anxious. He was carefree and moved with the wind. I never gave myself a chance to think of him romantically. But after the kiss, that had changed. Feeling for him had been building up in the box I buried them in. And they wanted out. All I knew was that the silence was killing me. I couldn't lose him. I had texted him and called and heard nothing. So I took matters into my own hands.
I knocked on his door, unfamiliar to me, but it felt better than just walking in as normal. He opened the door, looking disheveled- his hair looked like his hands had ran through it countlessly, his sweatpants hanging low on his hips and tank top strap sliding down. “Y/n,” his eyes widened. “Wh-what are you doing here?” He asked, seemingly out of breath.
“You haven't answered me all week-”
“Rafa?” A woman's voice interrupted me and felt like a slap to my face. It was then I put two and two together…his appearance, a woman's voice calling to him…
“Oh, I'm sorry,” I began, voice shaking as emotions took over. “I didn't realize…bye,” I suddenly spoke, turning and leaving without giving him a chance to say anything. Tears pricked at my eyes, beginning to fall as I felt my heart break. Of course he didn't like me. He only said he enjoyed the kiss to make me feel better. I should have known. I should have kept a better lock on my feelings. I went home and broke down, cursing myself for making things even more complicated. But only more complicated for myself. Rafayel probably couldn't even stand the thought of me. I should have gotten the hint when he didn't say anything for a week. I had messed everything up.
I woke up to pounding at my door. I had fallen asleep crying last night, heartbroken. Not bothering to change out of my PJs, I got up to answer the door. My eyes widened when I was met with Rafayel. I said nothing, not even knowing what to say after interrupting him yesterday. “Can we talk?” He breathed, looking unsure. I nodded and let him in. We sat on my couch, saying nothing. I didn't know what to say. I was heartbroken over someone who was never mine. My emotions and feelings were all over the place. I didn't know how to feel. “I'm sorry about yesterday,” Rafayel broke the silence.
“You don't need to be sorry. I'm the one who interrupted you and your company,” I muttered.
“Not that, well yes that. I'm sorry I'm such an asshole. That I did that to you,” he breathed.
“I really don't know what you're talking about Rafayel,” I admitted. He nodded and took a breath.
“Last week, when I offered to kiss you,” he began. “I did that because I liked you, because I like you. I didn't really mean to say it, but then you agreed and I felt like I had won the lottery. I was going to kiss the girl of my dreams. But then, after, I realized I had messed up. You're my best friend. Like you said, the kiss didn't mean anything. I panicked and worried I had messed up. I tried to tell myself the kiss meant nothing, that what I had felt wasn't that. I tried to get over it, over you, but I can't. It doesn't matter who I see or what I do, all I can think about is you. How your lips felt against mine. How if you were mine I'd get to kiss you whenever I wanted. How you mean everything to me, but I was too afraid to say anything because you were actively dating other people. Actively looking for someone that wasn't me. I thought I was okay with just being friends, that I could get over you, but I can't. It wasn't right of me to do what I did with her yesterday, wasn't right to you or her. And for that I am sorry. It was stupid. But I realized that I can't get over you. No one can replace you, y/n. I want you. I want to be yours. I want to take you on dates and show you how you deserve to be treated unlike all those guys who stood you up. I want to experience your firsts with you. I know it's messed up to say as I'm clearly not a virgin, but thinking about someone else experiencing that with you makes me so jealous. I want you to myself, even though I messed up. I'm sorry.”
“Kinda weird to apologize about being balls deep in another woman last night and then confess to another woman the morning after,” I chuckled, trying to lighten the mood. He laughed breathlessly.
“To be fair, I didn't actually sleep with her. I couldn't after I saw you. She was rightfully pissed about it,” he admitted.
“I was mostly kidding. I was afraid I had messed everything up. I buried my feelings for you when we first met, thinking I'd never have the chance. I didn't know that those feelings grew in the box I buried until you kissed me and they exploded out. Then I saw you with another woman and I figured I was just an idiot,” I shrugged.
“I'm the idiot. I should have just confessed to you then and there.”
“We both are. I should have brought it up after. Talked about it with you,” I nodded. An awkward silence grew, feelings out in the open. “So, what now?” I asked, unsure.
“I show you how sorry I am?” He smiled. I tilted my head, confused. “Let me take you out tonight for dinner. Take you on a proper date?”
“I'd like that,” I nodded.
“Aaaaaand if you’re so willing we could go back to my place after and I can make it up to you even more, show you how other things are done,” he smirked.
“Don't get too far ahead of yourself,” I chuckled.
“That wasn't a no?” He raised his brow.
“It wasn't a no,” I agreed. He smiled.
“I'll see you tonight then? I'll pick you up around 6?” He asked.
“It's a date,” I agreed. He smiled and nodded.
“But before I go, I have to do this,” he warned, reaching for my chin and kissing me. He sighed when our lips met, pecking my lips once more before looking at me. “Been thinking about that since last week.”
“Me too. Now get out of here I have to get ready for a hot date tonight,” I smiled at him. He laughed and stood, leaving me in my apartment.
The date went well, obviously. Rafayel had showed up with my favorite flowers, dressed nicely. We ate at a restaurant neither of us had been to, but had heard a lot about. It was comfortable. Fun. Somehow, his silliness charmed me as he wiggled his eyebrows and asked if I wanted to go to his place, as I agreed. We were sitting on his couch and I was a bit confused. We had obviously gone back to his place for a reason, we both knew that. Yet Rafayel hadn't made a move. We were just chatting away on his couch. I was getting a bit frustrated. “Rafayel?” I asked suddenly.
“Yes?” He blinked.
“When are you going to make a move?” I asked.
“What?” He stuttered.
“We both know why we're here, unless I misread every single signal in the book. Do you not want to?”
“I do!” He quickly spoke. “I just- are you really sure about this? You want me to be your first?”
“I do. More than anything,” I confirmed, tone serious. He nodded, but still made no effort to move. With everything out in the open once more, I felt a bit more confident. I chuckled before moving to settle on his lap, facing him and pressing my lips to his. Despite my inexperience, Rafayel happily complied, hands resting on my hips and lips moving against mine. The kiss quickly turned more desperate, sending waves of heat to my core. I moved to catch my breath, lowering my lips to his jaw. Rafayel gasped, bit tilted his head back slightly, allowing more room. “Someone's feeling bold now,” he breathed as I moved my lips lower, sucking slightly. His fingers tightened on my hips and I smiled against his skin.
“Just always wanted to try this,” I admitted. “Can I leave a mark?” I asked, a bit embarrassed.
“Anything you want,” he breathed, letting out a small moan as I left a small hickey on his neck. “Fuck, you'll be the death of me.” I smiled at him, sitting up to look at him. His cheeks were flushed and eyes lidded with desire. I unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his chest. “Oh? This fast,” he smirked. I pouted and he laughed, helping me take the rest of his shirt off.
It wasn't the first time I had seen Rafayel shirtless, but it felt different this time. I hesitantly touched his stomach and he grabbed my hand, leading it to brush down his torso, starting at his chest. My breathing deepened, Rafayel's intense gaze on me. I eyed him curiously, brushing a finger against his nipple. He gasped and slapped a hand over his mouth. “You,” he breathed, surprised. I smirked at him.
“Figured you'd be all sensitive,” I giggled, feeling more confident and tugging on his nipple now. I continued to play with his chest, squeezing, brushing and flicking to my heart's desires as I watched him wriggle beneath me. His chest rose and fell rapidly, small gasps leaving his throat. He was even more flushed now, redness creeping down his neck. And the best of all, was feeling how hard he was, all because of me. I wanted to try more though. I wanted to hear more from him. Hurriedly, I unbuttoned his pants, trying to push them down. He wasted no time in raising his hips to help me, but stopped me from moving further. “Are you sure you want to?” He breathed, trying to catch his breath. I nodded.
“I do. I probably won't be that good at it, but I wanna make you feel good,” I explained. He nodded as I sunk to the floor in front of the couch, waiting. He groaned at the sight and threw his head back. “I haven't even done anything yet,” I teased.
“You're too gorgeous, I don't know if I can even handle you with my cock in your hands or mouth,” he admitted, making me chuckle. I insistently tugged on the band of his underwear and he listened, taking them off. His cock sprung out, almost resting against his stomach, shining with precum. I stared at the sight. “Nothing?” He asked, looking down at me. I shrugged.
“It's not like I've been this up close and personal with a real dick before,” I rolled my eyes. “It's nicer than I thought. More pretty than pictures, but I also have no idea how that's going to fit.” He chuckled at my honesty.
“Want some guidance for this or you just wanna go for it?” He asked.
“Help for now? I wanna know what you like, what you do when you stroke your cock,” I admitted. His jaw dropped, not expecting the lewd words from my mouth.
“Fuck ok. Give me your hand,” he instructed. He wrapped my hand around his cock, his hand on top to guide me. “Like this,” he demonstrated, moving it up and down and squeezing some. “Don't be afraid to squeeze it more, just have fun and go with it,” he breathed out slowly. I nodded and he removed his hand. I was hesitant at first, moving slowly before deciding to speed up. That was the right move, Rafayel moaning at the pace, his head lulling back. I continued, experimenting as he said to see what he liked. It was not only helpful that Rafayel was vocal, but also incredibly hot. I was burning up, panties sticking uncomfortably to me. Rafayel was whining now, pawing at my shirt. I took it off without hesitating, my lacy bra on full display. He moaned at the sight before throwing his head back. It was then I decided to be even more confident, wrapping my lips around him. He yelped in shock, eyes widening in shock as he looked at me. I smiled at him, humming in content that he was now watching me. “Shit, you like me looking at you like this?” He asked, and I nodded, beginning to bob up and down. His hand gently made its way into my hair, Rafayel using every bit of focus to not thrust into my mouth. “Your tits look so good, fuck. Did you buy that just for me?” He asked, I smiled and nodded, taking him further into my mouth and almost choking. I gagged and Rafayel chuckled. “Careful baby. Take it at your own pace. You can use your hands for the rest,” he suggested. I took his suggestion, using my hands to reach what my mouth couldn't. I found my pace, making Rafayel get louder as he approached his orgasm. I was surprised when he wordlessly pushed my head off of him, his hands reaching down to finish himself off. He cursed as he came, spurts landing on my breasts as I watched him in awe. He had never looked so ethereal, head thrown back as he screamed my name. He recovered almost too quickly, pulling me up onto his lap and kissing me. Before I could ask how I did, he was picking me up and carrying me to his bed, setting me down on it. I gasped as my back bounced against his bed and he dove in immediately, licking up his cum from my chest. I moaned into his touch, the feeling of his tongue on my breasts and the lewd sight of him cleaning me up. “Fuck Raf,” I breathed, chest pounding. He stopped and smiled at me.
“Did so good for me, let me repay you?” He asked. I nodded and he reached behind me to unclasp my bra, my breasts falling. I was insecure about their size and Rafayel somehow knew this. I had complained multiple times about them being too large for certain tops, he always disagreed. He was more than excited to show them the love he believed they deserved, hand immediately groping them. “Told you they're so pretty,” he mumbled, eyes locked onto them in awe as he played with them. He wasted no time in wrapping his lips around my right nipple, making me whine and arch into him. “Gonna convince you to let me see em more, my pretty girls,” he chuckled, suckling harder before switching.
“Raf,” I whined, pulling his hair slightly, my chest beginning to hurt from all the attention. He moaned at the feeling, throwing me off. He froze, burying his face in my chest. “Did you just– are you into that?” I asked curiously, tugging his hair again. His hips jerked into my leg as he softly moaned.
“Don't make fun of me,” he whined, pressing his lips into a kiss between my breasts. He trailed kisses lower and lower, making my breathing deepen as I shuddered. He paused when he reached my pants, looking up at me. “Are you sure you still want this? We can stop at any time,” he asked. I smiled at him.
“I'm sure. I want this. I want you,” I confirmed. He nodded and I felt his fingers frap the top of my pants.
“Then let's get these out of the way, shall we?” He smiled, pulling down my pants in one go. He licked his lips when he saw my panties, lacy and matching my discarded bra. “You're so cute,” he breathed, head dropping onto my stomach. “Gonna have to buy you some more sets so I can see you and worship you in them more,” he sighed, pulling them down as well. I bit my lip and looked away, afraid to see his reaction to me completely bare. He wanted none of that, gently turning my chin towards him in a kiss. “You're perfect,” he told me, looking into my eyes and making sure that I knew he meant it. “I know no one's done this before, just tell me if you feel uncomfortable and I'll stop immediately okay?”
“Okay,” I breathed as I watched him move lower, settling in between my legs. I felt his breath on me as he breathed in my scent before diving in, licking a teasing stripe across my folds. I gasped at the feeling, legs instinctively wanting to close. Rafayel placed an arm across my hips, the other gently holding my thigh so I wouldn't move. He continues to explore, slurping away as if starved as he moaned. I was doing no better myself at staying quiet, hands finding his hair and pulling slightly. When I looked down, I saw his hips rutting into his mattress, his eyes briefly making contact with mine before he smiled and moved his tongue to circle my clit. My hips jerked, held down by his arm.
I yelped in half surprise, half discomfort when I felt one of his fingers enter. “You okay?” Rafayel immediately paused. I nodded. “Just bear with it, I promise you'll feel good soon, but if not, let me know.” I nodded once more and his tongue returned, focusing on my clit. After a moment he experimentally moved his finger, gently thrusting it in. He set a slower pace, eventually adding another. “Raf, I,” I began to panic, tugging his hair up. He stopped once again and looked at me, caressing my face. “Is it too much?” He asked.
“I dont- I don't know,” I managed to get out, feeling unsure.
“Do you want to stop?” He asked, looking for an honest answer in my eyes. I hesitated.
“Not really. I'm just nervous or something, I don't know,” I tried to explain. He nodded in understanding and pressed a kiss to my forehead.
“We can stop if it's too much, I promise that's okay. I don't want you to be scared or uncomfortable. Is there anything I can do to help?” He paused. “Have you touched yourself before?”
“Rafayel,” I covered my face, embarrassed. He chuckled and moved my hands.
“It's nothing to be embarrassed about. I only ask because if there's something you know you like and I can do to make you feel better, I want to do that. More clit stimulation? Less? Slower pace?” He rambled.
“I…have,” I winced. “But I don't really prefer my fingers and things,” I whispered, embarrassed. He nodded.
“More of a vibe gal? Does that make it more comfortable?” He asked. I hesitated, still feeling a bit uncomfortable talking about it with him. But he seemed so sincere, it was harder to be completely embarrassed. “It usually helps, yeah,” I admitted.
“Mm wait here, lemme see what I got,” he said before running off, bare ass out disappearing into his bathroom. I furrowed my brows in confusion, laying there in his bed. He returned with a smile, holding a small black bullet vibe in his hand. “Will this do?” He asked me, showing me. My mouth opened and closed. Where the hell did he get a vibrator? Was it his or some random woman's? Did he get it to use on another woman?
“Um, probably, but, whos- where,” I stuttered, unsure what to ask or how to ask it.
“It's mine. Only been used on me too, but I'm willing to share,” he smiled. My eyes widened.
“You?” I began, he cut me off with a laugh.
“Everyone masturbates sweetie. I was curious about what it's do for me so I bought one. Didn't really like it, but I'm glad I kept it because now I can use it on you,” he explained. I blinked but nodded slowly. “Now let's just hope this babys got enough battery,” he said before kissing my nose and lowering once again. I felt the cold tip of the vibrator press against my clit and I instinctively pressed into it. It clicked on and I let out a moan at the feeling, relaxing immediately. I felt Rafayel watching me, looking for any reaction from me. He turned it up another notch at the same time I felt his finger enter me again. My back arched slightly. “Better?” Rafayel asked. I nodded.
“Mmm, yeah,” I admitted. He nodded, beginning to thrust his finger before adding another. He added a third while simultaneously speeding up the vibrator, beginning to move it in small circles on my clit. His fingers began to thrust faster, curling slightly and making me cry out, seeing stars. It was an overwhelming amount of pleasure, coiling up in my stomach. “I'm close,” I warned Rafayel.
“Mm, go ahead and let go for me baby. Let me see you cum,” he lazily encouraged me, continuing his pace with his fingers and vibe. The tight band in my stomach snapped, an orgasm rolling through me. I whined as I came down, the vibrator still on my clit and overstimulating me. Rafayel had mercy and turned it off, pulling his fingers out and licking them clean. I couldn't focus on him, not realizing he had sunk lower until I felt his tongue moving across me, gathering my cum in his mouth as he moaned at the taste. “Raf, it's too much,” I pulled at his hair, dazed.
“You can handle it, love. Can't let it go to waste,” he slurred out, not making an effort to stop anytime soon. He lazily licked up my cum as I squirmed, overstimulation turning into me wanting more. Rafayel finally deemed his job of cleaning me up done, stopping to kiss me once again. I groaned into it, pulling him closer to me. I was exhausted, but I craved more. “Need you,” I breathed out. He nodded, breaking the kiss and grabbing a condom from his bedside table. He seemed drunk, drunk on my taste and me beneath him.
“Gonna make you feel good,” he muttered, slipping the condom on and pulling my legs up and onto his shoulders. I blushed, his eyes bore into mine, biting his lip. “God, you're so beautiful. Can't believe you're in front of me,” he admitted, moving his cock between my folds, but not pushing in. I blushed more at his words, not exactly feeling pretty in the compromising position. He looked down, guiding his cock into my entrance before looking at me for any signs of discomfort. I breathed in sharply at the intrusion and Rafayel was quick to reach over and grab the vibrator, turning it on the lowest setting and pressing it to my clit. “Relax for me baby. Let me in,” he instructed. My body reacted, letting him push into me further. He dropped the vibrator when he was all the way in, both of us moaning at the feeling, the vibrator forgotten and still buzzing to the side. Rafayel breathed heavily, letting me adjust. What once felt like pain began to be pleasure and I needed him to move, my hips grinding up onto him. He groaned, and got the hint, hips slowly moving back, cock almost slipping out before he moved his hips back in. The pace was unbelievably slow for both of us. “Feels so good,” Rafayel muttered.
“So full. I need more,” I told him, pace too slow. He nodded, picking up the pace by thrusting into me faster, still pulling out slow. Rafayel watched me as he moved, jaw dropped in awe when he slammed into me fully, soaking in the feeling when he pulled out. It was addicting. But not enough. I clawed at his arms, begging him to speed up. “I don't know if I can keep it together,” he warned.
“Then don't. Please Rafayel, I can take it. I need more. I need you,” I cried. He nodded and his pace immediately switched, pounding into me as quickly as he could. I cried out, holding onto whatever I could of his. His eyes never left me, watching my face or my body, watching the way everything moved as he pounded into me, watching where we were connected. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the buzzing vibrator and got an idea, reaching for it. He turned it up and pressed it against my clit, the vibration making me scream his name. The vibration was strong enough for him to feel it, his cock being sucked in deliciously while the vibrator added extra stimulation to it. “Fuck, you're taking me so well. I'm not gonna last much longer,” he warned.
“I can't!” I breathed, not even able to form sentences. Rafayel smirked, proud of himself for getting me into this state.
“Cum with me,” he demanded, thrusting a few more times before coming undone, exploding into the condom. I came just as quick, milking him for all he had, squirting slightly on his cock. Rafayel collapsed onto me, wrapping his arms around me. We stayed like that for a while, coming down from our highs and returning to reality. “Oh my God,” I breathed, embarrassed when I realized that I had squirted. “Did I really?”
“Mmm yeah. Didn't think I'd make you feel good enough to squirt on my cock,” he teased. “Gonna set my expectations high.”
“I'm sor-”
“Don't. You have nothing to be sorry for. That was fucking hot. Nothing you did today was bad. You were absolutely perfect. More than perfect. Everything I could have ever wanted and more. So don't apologize,” he cut me off. I nodded. We stayed like that a bit longer, until Rafayel sighed. “We should get cleaned up,” he reasoned but didn't move.
“We should,” I agreed.
“Before that, and I'm totally not saying this just to stay here a bit longer, we should talk?”
“About what?”
“I wanna make sure you had a good time and you felt good. That everything was okay or if there's anything I can do next time?” He asked, kissing my jaw.
“I can assure you that was probably the best I've ever felt. It was perfect. You were perfect. Is there anything I should change or do?” I asked. He shook his head.
“If you having no experience felt like that, I can't wait for more,” he laughed. I laughed with him and he sighed, getting up and pulling out. After disposing of his condom, he picked me up and carried me to his bathroom, placing me on the counter while he ran a bath. Rafayel put me in the bath before getting in behind me, wrapping his arms around me again. He was always clingy, but felt extra clingy now. I was perfectly okay with that. He helped clean me up, noticing I was on the verge of sleep. Once we were done, he helped me out of the bath and info some of his clothes to sleep in. He practically clung to me when he got into his bed after me, holding me closely and pressing a kiss to my neck. “Thank you for trusting me. Sleep well my love,” he whispered.
“Thank you for taking care of me. Sweet dreams fishie.”
#love and deepspace#rafayel#rafayel love and deepspace#love and deepspace fanfiction#rafayel x reader#lads x reader#rafayel x y/n#rafayel smut
145 notes
·
View notes
Text
Ties That Bind. Part Three.

Terry RichmondBillionaire! x Black Fem! Plus Size/Reader.
Summary: You decided to spend your day with your besties, Juno and Kiana for brunch and shopping day treated by Terry, only to be disturbed by your family members. Your besties finally meet Terry, They came by to stir up trouble but Terry was quicker to defend you and put them in their place.
| chapter two.
Word Count: 3662k words.
A/N: here is part three of the mini-series, hope you enjoy it! Don't forget to leave a like, comment & reblog to support, or you can always ask for a request, enjoy!
Taglist: @megamindsecretlair @satoruya @planetblaque
@playgurlxoxo @dabratzchronicles @becauseimswagman1
@superheroprincess22 @pocketsizedpanther @beenathembo @brattyfics
@hxneyclouds @yassbishimvintage
@nahimjustfeelingit-writes @nayaesworld @ovohanna24
@novahreign @writingsbytee @avoidthings @kimuzostar @slippinninque @keyera-jackson @theblacklewinsky @euphorichappiness10
@life-in-the-slut-house @miguelspvssy @liatreads @kaylaahisthebestest- @tforpresz @uniqueoutlierblog
@dxddykenn @dpennedit
@secretlifeoofmarpessa
@westside-rot @mymindisneverhere
@mind-somewhere-else
@kindofaintrovert
@5starr-staciii @pickuptruck01 @blyffe @enchantedillumination @kaylalb @mogul93 @uzumaki-rebellion @saturnville @chaoticcoffeequeen @musicisme333
Warnings: family drama, smut, fluff, protective!Terry, Use of AAVE, use of the n-word, arranged marriage, bad memories, family manipulation, stressed-out reader, Terry putting the reader’s family in their place, sibling rivalry, unprotected sex, dirty talk, pet names. Short fic
——————-
The warm morning light peeked through the sage green curtains, you groaned in your sleep and stood from the bed before Terry could reach his arm over to cuddle with you, moving his hand around the cold, vast space. His face twisted up in annoyance from you not being close to him. Propping himself with his elbows.
“So, no good morning kiss? Damn it’s like that?” Terry called out, stretching his hand to smack your ass, watching it jiggle with a smirk.
You hissed in response before leaning down for a kiss, he said “I love you,”
“I love you too, but I gotta get ready to meet my friends Kiana and Juno today for brunch, and a shopping day,” You sang playfully.
His face lit up with enthusiasm, he stood up from the bed, rummaging through his pants pocket and fished out his black wallet, passing you his black card, “Here, take this. Buy whatever y'all want,”
You shook your head, “Oh, no baby I could do that, I have my own,” You told him with a small smile.
“Baby, spend all my money, I can always get it back, you deserve time with Kiana and Juno, how have they been?” He asked nicely.
“They’ve been well, trying to find new jobs since they're tired of our old ones, I don't blame them, Hell, I was tired too,” You exclaimed with a shrug.
Terry chuckled lightly at you, still holding the card between his fingers, “You haven't taken my card yet,” He mentioned again.
You smiled at him with your head tilting to the side, thinking of taking his card, Terry hasn't spoiled you rotten yet which he was planning to do anyway. You couldn't resist the temptation.
“Okay, I'll take your card, this is gonna be the best day ever! I love you, Mr. Richmond,” You cheered and kissed him tenderly.
“And I love you more, Ms. Richmond,” Terry replied, his thumb swiped over your cheek.
Kiana and Juno obviously already met Terry but it wouldn't hurt them to meet him again. It will probably feel like a reunion for them. It's been a minute.
Your phone buzzed from the group chat that you were in with your friends, you hummed softly and picked it up from the charger.
Your eyes scanned the vibrant screen with your thumbs tapping over the keyword. The happiness flowed through you, you were so happy to see them again.
Kiana🤣❤️
Hello my dear Y/N, are you ready yet for brunch?😉🤨
You.
Yes, I'm still coming to brunch Ki, just give me more time for a shower and getting dressed.🤭🤣
Juno.💞😚
I know what happened, she’s exhausted last night from getting that good billionaire dick, 🤭
You muffled your laughter after reading her message. Terry smiled at your happiness while he put on a simple brown t-shirt that highlighted his physique, along with coordinating pants and sneakers. A gold chain draped around his skin and a gold watch in the mirror. He was so handsome.
You.
Ay, that dick comes with love, respect and an unhinged protective side of Terry😭🤣
Kiana.🤣❤️
As a matter of fact, can we meet Terry? It’s been so long since we've seen him! 🤭
You chuckled at Kiana's enthusiasm and felt a warmth spread through your chest.
There was something undeniably intoxicating about the way Terry moved, the way he commanded a room, and the way he made you feel.
You couldn't keep him to yourself forever, and your best friends needed to see the man who had swept you off your feet.
You looked up to see Terry catching your gaze in the mirror. His dark eyes sparkled with mischief, and a smirk danced on his lips.
“You know they’re gonna want the tea,” he teased, leaning against the doorframe, arms crossed over his chest, muscles rippling under the fabric.
“Only if you’re ready to spill it, Terrence,” you shot back, a playful glint in your eye as you finished typing your response.
"How do you figure my real name?” He asked with a head tilt.
“I have my ways, actually I looked in the college yearbook,” You giggled with a grin. Your eyes flickered back to your phone.
You.
Y’all can meet him at brunch, but don’t scare him off, okay? 😂
Juno.💞
We wouldn’t dream of it! Just promise to save us some of that billionaire charm. 😍
Kiana.🤣❤️
And the food! Does he have a brother?🫣
You.
Unfortunately yes, i wouldn't want his brother around ya'll, he's an asshole. 🙄
Kiana.🤣😌
Oop, Thanks for the warning. Those rich niggas ain't shit 😭
You laughed and tossed your phone aside, making your way to the bathroom. A hot shower would do wonders for your nerves.
You needed to wash away the remnants of the night before—Terry's touch still lingered on your skin, and the memory of his whispered words sent shivers down your spine.
As the water cascaded over you, you thought about how Terry had become your haven.
The world outside was filled with chaos, family drama, and the weight of expectations. But with him, you felt free. He was the storm and the calm, a paradox wrapped in a mystery that you were desperate to unravel.
After you dressed in a flowy, floral sundress that hugged your curves just right, you stepped out to find Terry lounging on the couch, scrolling through his phone.
He looked up, eyes darkening with appreciation as they roamed over you. “Damn, baby, you’re a masterpiece,” he said, his voice deep and filled with desire.
You felt your cheeks grew warm, twirling playfully. “You think so?”
“I know so, hell yeah,” he replied, standing up and closing the distance between you. His hands found your waist, pulling you close. “You’re perfect. Just like that.”
He gazed upon you carefully, at what God crafted with His hands, each curve of you perfect. Your smile, is perfect. Your laugh is perfect. Hell, everything about you was perfect to Terry.
“You’re the sweetest, I'm still nervous about the wedding honey,” You mumbled, fidgeting with your cardigan.
Terry cradled your face in his hands, “Don’t worry about that, focus on having an amazing day with your friends,” he told you, looking into your brown eyes.
“Yeah, you're right but my horrible ass overbearing family is still here,” You grumbled, pouting your lip. He kissed your lips twice as you kissed back.
“And if they try some shit, I'll be ready, I wasn't a former Marine for nothing,” Terry bragged with a smirk.
He took you to a black-owned breakfast place named Brown Sugar, finding a nice parking spot. After he opened the door, got out, and shut it, you exited with Terry holding your hand. He then quickly locked the car door.
“Don’t be nervous, Terry, they'll love you just as the way I do, they've already met you too. So there's no bad blood,” You reassured him, rubbing his arm.
Before you could respond, the familiar beautiful women walked your way, waving and shouting for you and Terry, you waved back and hugged them tightly.
“What’s up girl? We missed you so much, and this man must be Terry, it’s great to see you again,” Juno greeted you with a grin.
“In the flesh, it’s nice to see you both again, especially you Kiana,” Terry chimed in, smiling with joy.
Kiana squealed and hugged him warmly, “Still the same person after all these years, hi Terrence!” she cheered.
“Hey Kiana, you haven't changed a bit either,”
“Thanks, what I need is a vacation and a
Terry nodded at her words, gently pulling out notes for jobs or careers that were suitable and paid a great amount of money, “I’d almost forgot, here, this is for you and Juno, here are jobs, with their numbers, names and addresses, they should be the best for y'all,”
Kiana and Juno pouted their lips, gently hugging the man tightly while you looked at them with happiness, “Thank you! I've been
“Y/N was telling me about how y'all are leave that job and I wanted to make sure you two get out and never
Terry’s demeanor shifted, ever so slightly, as he regarded the door with a hint of protectiveness. “I got it,” he said, his voice low and commanding.
You watched as he opened the door for you, Kiana and Juno, their laughter spilling into the hallway like sunshine. They rushed in, all bright smiles and exuberance, but Terry’s presence silenced them for a brief moment.
“Wow,” Kiana breathed, her eyes darting between you and Terry. “You really did upgrade, girl.”
Juno grinned, eyes twinkling with mischief. “We were just talking about how you must be the king of billionaires with a body like that.”
Terry chuckled, easing into the banter. “I’m just a man trying to keep up with this queen,” he said, nodding toward you. The warmth in his voice made your heart flutter.
The four of you walked inside the spacious restaurant, playing classics from the nineties and two-thousands up above the intercom, starting off with D’Angelo, Terry talked to the light-skinned waitress with box braids who stood at the podium with a smile.
“Your table is ready!”
That was fast, fast service, and good food on the way? Terry must have been an angel sent from the heavens, and God must've told him to find you on earth. That would be crazy to know.
The booth table was ready for the four of you in a flash, you ordered mimosas, iced coffee, and good breakfast food.
But you needed to ask them was something important, you wiped the corners of your mouth with a napkin.
“Ladies, there's something I've been meaning to ask you, it's important.
“What is it?”
“Would you and Juno be my bridesmaids for the weddings?” You asked softly, your tone nervous and you looked at them.
Their lips curled up into mischievous grins and squealed happily, clinking their glasses with you. Nodding their heads at both of you.
“Hell yeah, we would love to be your bridesmaids! I was wondering when you were gonna ask it, ahh!” Kiana agreed with a nod, sipping her drink.
“Yes I would love your bridesmaid, I can't wait for the wedding,” Juno chimed in with a tipsy smile, doing her dance in the booth seat.
The wedding was still coming together nicely, you had bridesmaids but still, something was missing.
“Wait, but who’s gonna walk you down the aisle for the wedding?” Juno asked with a hiccup after Kiana roughly hit her in the shoulder.
“You don't ask her that shit, she—”
You shook your head and your eyes flickered back to them, sighing after coming to the realization, that you did need someone to walk down there.
Your face softened at what she said, “No she's right, I do need someone for that but—Jayla can walk me down there,” you figured and a nod.
Since Jayla was the only sane one in your family, she can definitely do that.
“Then it's settled, I'll make the call now,” you chimed in, nodding your head.
You made a quick call to Jayla, and she agreed to you. Having a place to stay at the hotel and packing up her things, so far, so good.
After brunch, Terry drove all of you to the expensive Black-owned store store, but this store was different.
It was a treasure trove of unique pieces—clothes that screamed individuality and accessories that glimmered like the stars in the night sky. You stepped out of Terry’s sleek black SUV, heart racing with excitement.
“Alright, ladies! Let’s ho,” Terry announced, his voice booming as he opened the door for all of you, his charm radiating like the sun.
Kiana nudged you playfully as you entered, “Girl, you better keep an eye on him. He’s like a walking billboard for ‘Luxury’!”
You laughed, “I know, right? But he’s all mine!”
Inside, the atmosphere buzzed with energy. The scent of fresh cotton mixed with the allure of expensive perfume.
You could hear the sound of heels clicking against the tiled floor, mingling with laughter and the chatter of excited shoppers. The walls were lined with vibrant clothing, and every corner was an explosion of color and texture.
“Y’all know I came to shop, right?” You declared, throwing your hands up in the air dramatically.
“Hell yes, let’s get it!” Juno shouted, her enthusiasm infectious.
“Just try not to break the bank,” Terry teased, leaning against a display of handbags that looked like they could double as art pieces.
You rolled your eyes, heart swelling with affection. “As if! I’m only buying what I want, okay?”
Kiana eyed a stunning dress, its fabric shimmering under the lights. “Girl, you need to try this on. You’d look beautiful!”
You followed her gaze, biting your lip in excitement. It was a deep emerald green, the kind of color that made your melanin pop. “Okay, you’ve convinced me,” you said, already heading towards the fitting room.
As you slipped into the dress, you could hear Terry and your friends outside, their laughter echoing through the small space. You stepped out, ready to show off.
“Damn, girl! You look gorgeous!” Terry exclaimed, his eyes widening as he took in your figure.
“Y’all don’t even know!” Kiana said, fanning herself dramatically. “She’s gonna break hearts and wallets tonight!”
You twirled, letting the fabric swirl around you, feeling like a queen. “What do y’all think?”
“Beautiful!” Juno declared, and you beamed with pride.
Just as you were about to head back into the fitting room, the door swung open, and a familiar deep voice broke through the laughter. It was your younger brother, Malik, followed by your mother and sister.
“Y/N! What are you doing here?” Malik sneered, his tone dripping with disdain. “Shouldn’t you be slaving away at a cubicle instead of flaunting around with your rich boyfriend?”
The air shifted, the laughter dying down as you felt the tension rise.
Terry’s demeanor changed instantly, his protective instincts kicking in.
“Watch your mouth, kid. You don’t know what you’re talking about,” he warned, stepping forward, his presence imposing.
“Who do you think you are?” Malik shot back, eyes narrowed as he tried to size up Terry. But Terry was taller.
“I’m the man who’s making sure your sister is happy, and I won’t let anyone disrespect her,” Terry replied, his voice low and steady, leaving no room for argument.
“Wow, look at you playing hero. But you don’t belong here, rich boy,” Malik spat, crossing his arms defiantly.
You stepped in, heart racing. “Malik, stop it. I’m happy, and I’m with Terry because I want to be. Not because of money or status. As a matter of fact, you, Mom and Sierra can leave,”
You stood in front of them with a serious expression, “When I said get out of my life, I meant that shit. If I ever you see again, you won’t be breathing next time, you hear me! GET THE FUCK OUT OF MY LIFE!” you shouted at them.
You watched your toxic family members scurry out of the store like ants and your brother pissed his pants, you felt the tension fall silent and you sighed while your friends and fiancé flanked you. Looking at you with worry.
“You good baby?”
“N-no, I just wanted to enjoy my day and they ruined it, but I’m okay,” you said, your voice trembling slightly. Terry pulled you into his embrace, the warmth of his body grounding you as you inhaled the familiar scent of his cologne—something rich and earthy that always made you feel safe.
“Forget them. They don’t get to define your happiness,” he murmured into your hair, his voice a soothing balm against the chaos. “You’re stronger than them, and you have your real family right here.” He gestured to Kiana and Juno, who stood by your side, their expressions a mix of concern and solidarity.
“Damn right,” Kiana chimed in, her voice fierce. “You don’t need that negativity in your life. You’re a queen, and you deserve all the good things.”
Juno nodded vigorously, “We’re here for you, always. They can’t touch you, not when you’ve got us and Terry.” The solidarity of their words wrapped around you like a warm blanket.
Terry’s grip tightened, his eyes flickering with a mix of anger and protectiveness. “I’ll handle them if they ever come back,” he said, his voice low and dangerous. “You’re mine, and I won’t let anyone disrespect you, not even family.”
“Thank you,” you whispered, feeling the weight of your emotions pressing against your chest. “I just—”
“Let’s not focus on them. You deserve to enjoy today. Let’s get back to shopping, huh? I’m sure there’s a dress out there that will take your breath away, just like you took mine.”
You smiled, the tension slowly dissipating as you looked into his dark eyes, which held a fierce determination to protect you at all costs. “Okay,” you said, finding your strength again. “Let’s do this.”
With Terry leading the way, you stepped back into the store, the vibrant colors and laughter welcoming you like a warm embrace.
Your friends fell back into their chatter, and soon the air was filled with laughter once more.
“You look gorgeous!”
“Stunning!”
“Let me see that dress again, my future wife looks absolutely beautiful.” Terry said, his eyes sparkling with mischief.
You laughed, feeling lighter. “Alright, but you better be ready to buy it.”
“Ready and willing,” he said, his grin infectious. “Just say the word, and I’ll have it wrapped up and on its way to your closet.”
As you tried on the dress once more, the fabric flowed around you like an embrace, and you twirled in front of the mirror, feeling like the queen Terry believed you to be. Taking off the dress and put yours back on.
After the shopping spree, you exited the store with shopping bags carried by Terry, he carefully placed them in your friend's car and into his car, he opened the door for you while you settled in.
You bid your friends farewell, He stepped in the car and looked at you, “Are you okay? Today was supposed to be special and your family came along—-”
You shook your head, pursing your lips in an upset matter. “I know that they would be here after Jayla called me, they don't want me to be happy. And they don't care if it’s you, or the money you have,” You admitted sadly, pouting your lip. Looking back at him with glossy eyes of tears.
Terry’s thumb wiped away the tears that threatened to fall down your face, his expression softened in sadness and concern, from the trying to family business from sibling rivalry his brother Tristan to your family trying to ruin your happiness and the wedding becoming a series of disasters.
It made doubt creep in, and made you wonder did you deserved happiness.
“Do I deserve—-”
Terry’s brow furrowed with concern, and he pulled you closer into his embrace, wrapping his arms around you like a protective shield. “Listen to me,” he said firmly, his voice steady and reassuring.
“You deserve all the happiness in the world, and I’m not going anywhere. They don’t get to dictate your worth or how you feel about yourself. You’re a light, and I won’t let anyone dim that.”
You leaned into his warmth, feeling the tension in your shoulders begin to ease. “I just…it’s hard, you know? They’ve always been like this. I thought maybe things would change after I found someone who truly cares about me.” A small sob escaped your lips, and you felt embarrassed for showing this vulnerable side in front of him.
“It’s kinda embarrassing crying in front of you,”
Terry cupped your face in his hands, forcing you to meet his gaze, “Don't be embarrassed about that, I promise you that they're not going back, you stood up for yourself and we'll have a good wedding.”
“Are you sure? Don't you want the family business still?” You asked him.
Terry shook his head, “Fuck that business, if my brother wants it then he can have it, I have you, that's what matters most. You've got your best friends and your cousin,”
He shifted the car into gear, you laughed softly and you felt the warmth wrapped around you like a cozy blanket.
As you drove through the familiar streets, he kissed your hand gently with care before kissing your lips passionately. You felt the love of your husband calmed your doubt, and anxiety. For the first time, you felt free.
You couldn't let your family ruin what was going good for you, you deserve happiness. You deserve Terry.
———-
#black!reader#black fanfiction#aaron pierre fic#aaron pierre x black reader#aaron pierre#rebel ridge fanfiction#rebel ridge fic#rebel ridge#terry richmond smut#terry richmond x black! fem plus size reader#terry richmond x black oc#terry richmond
192 notes
·
View notes
Text
Roomates - Choi Seungcheol


pairings: idol!scoups x idol!reader
reader has boobs and vag
warnings/genre: smut, mentions of alcohol, mentions of food!!, swearing, pet names, fluff
the sex part is lowkey short cause idk
fuck was said at least 1000 times😨
you are Svts 14th member and have been roommates with seungcheol for a few months now. Nothing has happened yet, but who knows what could happen when two people who like each other drinks together.
mdni!!
don't like, don't read
a/n note: this is my first time writing on tumblr and first time writing in a few years + english isn't my first language so if there's any grammar/any type of mistakes don't be shy to point it out :)
updated a/n: This was a draft from Oct, so, no, It's not my first time writing on tumblr (not anymore). i deleted the previous draft and rewrote the whole thing, lmaoo
my brain stopped working when it went down to the actual smut omg
wanted it to be longer but im lazy
after a long day of shooting content, you and the members were exhausted. some went home, while some went out to eat, but you decided going home was the best idea. and so did seungcheol. and of course, you're going home with him, i mean, who else? you literally live with him
you two were approaching his car as he sped up a little to open the car door for you. You find his speed walking cute. "Thank you! Cheol, " "Of course, go ahead, watch your head"
as he's getting the car started, you asked, "cheol, do you wanna get something to eat before we go home? and maybe some drinks, too?" "Yeah, why not, we haven't drank together in a while, " says as he's putting his seatbelt on
after he bought the food and drinks (he went in to buy them while you were waiting in the car) you arrived home
taking your jackets off and hanging it on the rack, you sighed. "It's been such a long day, ughh i need a drink." "go wash your makeup off. I'll get the table ready.." "fineee"
felling refreshed, you went to help him set the table up. "we bought a lot of food, are we gonna finish it?" "i will, " he says, giving you a goofy smile
after a few shots, you were already tipsy. seungcheol is still completely fine. He's just admiring how you look while you're drunk
cheeks flushed, lips wet from the drink, and those eyes you give him.
"Why're you looking at me like that?" "No reason im just admiring your face." "Why admire from afar when you can come here? " you said, completely aware of what you're saying
"You come here." You walked over to him both hand on his shoulder while straddling his lap. he has his hands on your ass. "So? are you admiring me better now that im this close?" "So much better, babe"
leaning down to kiss him. it starts slow. Now he has his tongue down your throat with his hands roaming your body. and you're literally grinding on him. breathless, you let out a small moan. that led him to his edge. he picks you up while still kissing the hell out of you, walking to his room and almost tripping over a bag. putting you on the bed as he strips down, leaving his boxers on. you barely had anything on, so you just took your tank top and shorts off
you can see how big he is, even with his boxers on
he goes in for another rough kiss before putting his finger on the wet patch on your panties, sliding it off you. his big and long fingers doing circles on your clit "fuckk-" he pushes them in slowly before pumping your wet juicy cunt, it's so quiet the only thing that can be heard is your moans and the sound of your pussy. it's like music to his ears
"fuck me cheol.." "beg for it" as he's going faster with his hands "fuck.. ahh please–fuck me baby i need you so bad" he stops in his track, licking your juices off his fingers "shit babe you taste so good"
taking his boxers off and pushing your legs back to your chest. fuck his dick is big. "Can i put it in, baby?" "fuck yeah, just do it already please" he enters slowly "fuuck, you're so tight" resting a bit before moving, low grunts can be heard from him
"shit-ahh harder." he goes harder, balls slapping against your pussy "fuck you're so big" hearing that made his ego rise a little, he grabs your legs as he goes harder and faster than before "fuckkk ahh yeaaa" in overwhelming pleasure you scratched his back without realising "shit im sorry" "no, keep going" kissing you roughly before moving to your neck giving you hickeys
"Ah, 'm gonna cum-" "Yeah? cum for me baby" getting sloppy with each thrust. reaching your high he continues fucking into you for a little bit more before plopping next to you and kissing you on the cheek
he moved to cuddle you as if he didn't just ruin your insides a second ago, "you okay, babe? need anything? water? snacks?" "im okay baby, maybe later, " you said, hugging him in your arms
this is lowkey bad but who gives a fuck i don't get paid lmao
#cheoliejiwrites#seventeen smut#seventeen#choi seungcheol#seventeen drabbles#seungcheol x reader#seungcheol smut#seventeen seungcheol#seungcheol x you#svt x reader#svt fic#scoups#scoups x reader#scoups smut#choi seungcheol smut
357 notes
·
View notes
Note
hii! can we get a story were jude and the reader are expecting a child and he’s being super protective and attentive with her and just being the best husband ever maybe a little smut if you’re feeling like it😉
Heyyy… so, remember me?
Yeah, it feels like it's been about eighty-four years. I swear I didn't fall off the face of the earth, life just decided to humble me a little. Between school, work, and a near-death experience (yes, seriously), I've basically been living on caffeine and sheer willpower.
Now, with the end of the semester creeping up, things are somehow even busier than before. BUT(cue dramatic music)...summer Break is almost here!! Yayy!
Starting May 20th, I'm going to try (emphasis on try) to post at least twice a week! Fingers crossed. Pray for me. Light a candle.
Thank you so much for being patient with me. I promise I'm cooking up some really good stuff, and it's going to be so worth the wait. I can't wait to finally share everything I've been planning with you guys!
Love you all & see you soon!
-Bianca🌻
P.S. Don't forget my fics now available for ONLY $3 ($4.50 on iOS) each on my Patreon shop if you're looking for something specific; don't miss your chance to catch up on all the exclusive content!
I've uploaded way more fics to it. I just haven't posted them on Tumblr.
In All the Little Ways
Masterlist
𝒔𝒖𝒎𝒎𝒂𝒓𝒚 — Your son isn’t even here yet, but Jude is already head over heels—fiercely protective, endlessly patient, and so in love with the little family you’re building together.
𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 — Husband!Jude Bellingham x Pregnant!Wife!You
𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒅 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒕 — 2.9k
Warnings! FLUFF, protective Jude, domestic sweetness, lots of baby fever, Jude being the most attentive husband ever, soft!dilfJude energy, boydad!Jude
You learn very quickly that there are two types of pregnant women in the world: the ones who glow like goddesses, and the ones who swear they're being slowly taken out from the inside.
You, for better or worse, fall solidly into the second category.
"Sit down, love. Please."
You blink down at your hands, still buried wrist-deep in the kitchen sink, suds clinging stubbornly to your knuckles like a second, soapier skin. The dishes clatter faintly against one another as you scrub, a mindless rhythm that’s become almost meditative these days—one of the few chores that lets you feel halfway normal.
Behind you, you can feel Jude hovering. His hand is half-extended, frozen awkwardly between reaching for you and holding back, like he’s ready to physically lift you away from the sink if it comes to that.
"Jude," you sigh, exhaustion threading through your voice as you turn slightly to look at him. "I'm just washing a few plates."
"You’re seven months pregnant," he counters immediately, his voice rising a fraction, that note of helpless urgency slipping through. His dark eyes—usually so steady, so soft—are wide and pleading, like he’s trying to will you into understanding the sheer scope of his concern. "And you’ve been on your feet for nearly an hour. An hour, babe."
You glance over your shoulder and catch the full effect of his worry. His brows are drawn together in a fierce line, his mouth pressed into a thin, stubborn line of determination. His arms are crossed tight over his chest, but he’s leaning toward you like he can’t physically help it, practically vibrating with barely restrained anxiety.
God, he looks so sincere it almost makes you feel guilty.
Almost.
You huff out a breath and dry your hands on a towel, more out of pity for his poor, fraying nerves than anything else. "Fine. But not because you're right," you mutter, flicking water droplets in his direction for good measure. "Because I’m tired."
"Same difference," he says immediately, flashing a grin that's more relief than triumph. He steps forward, gentle but firm, and catches your elbow in his hand like you're made of blown glass. Like you might shatter if he isn't careful enough.
You roll your eyes dramatically, but you let him lead you away from the sink, secretly grateful to be off your feet.
"Feet up," he instructs as soon as your back hits the couch. His voice has taken on that soft, bossy lilt he only uses when he’s pretending to have any say in the matter.
Before you can even protest, he’s already fussing—grabbing one of the giant, overly fluffy pillows he once swore he hated ("Why do we need a graveyard of cushions?") and tucking it carefully under your ankles, adjusting it once, then twice, until he’s satisfied.
It’s ridiculous, really. Over the past few months, Jude has evolved—or maybe devolved—into some insane hybrid of husband, bodyguard, and personal butler.
If you so much as breathe funny, he’s at your side with a glass of water and three different suggestions for prenatal yoga. He’s read every book, highlighted every article, downloaded every app the internet has ever recommended. He meal-preps your favorite comfort foods on Sundays now—though he always burns the roasted vegetables—and has stocked the pantry so full of prenatal vitamins it looks like you’re preparing for the apocalypse.
Last week, he spent three hours installing some ridiculous contraption in the car that promised to make your seatbelt “more bump-friendly.” You didn’t have the heart to tell him you weren’t entirely sure it was legal.
You’d tease him mercilessly if it wasn’t…well. Kind of the sweetest thing you’ve ever seen.
"You comfortable?" he asks now, crouching down in front of you so you’re eye level. His hand—big, calloused from years of gripping footballs but somehow still warm and impossibly gentle—finds your knee. His thumb traces slow, absentminded circles there, grounding you.
"I'm good," you reassure him, giving him a small, real smile.
Still, he hesitates, scanning your face like he’s waiting for you to suddenly combust or cry or both. And to be honest, you don't blame him. The mood swings lately have been… unpredictable at best. Yesterday you cried because the cereal box wouldn’t open properly.
"Really," you insist, reaching out to cup his jaw. His scruff has grown in a little, prickly against your palm, but familiar in the most comforting way.
He leans into your touch immediately, closing his eyes for a second and releasing a breath you didn’t realize he’d been holding. The noise he makes—somewhere between a hum and a sigh—blooms warm and soft in your chest.
"Okay," he says finally, though he still sounds like he’s ready to spring into action at the slightest twitch. "You need anything? Tea? Water? Grapes?"
You lift an eyebrow. "Grapes?"
"You said you craved them the other day," he says defensively, looking almost sheepish.
You laugh under your breath. "That was one time, Jude."
"Still," he shrugs, as if that explains everything. "Just in case."
You shake your head and tug at the sleeve of his hoodie, coaxing him closer. "Just sit with me."
It’s all he needs to hear.
The tension bleeds out of him like air from a balloon. He shuffles onto the couch beside you with comical caution, lowering himself like he’s afraid the cushions might collapse under his weight.
Almost immediately, his hand finds your bump—it's instinctual by now—his fingers spreading protectively across the stretch of fabric covering your stomach. His thumb moves in slow, reverent circles, as if he's wordlessly communicating with the little life inside you.
You cover his hand with yours, weaving your fingers between his, squeezing lightly. His touch is steady, reassuring.
He smells like fresh laundry and the faintest trace of the aftershave you got him for your last anniversary—the one he insists on saving for “special days” but you know he wears just to make you smile. It's a stupidly perfect combination. It smells like home.
You let your head fall back against the cushion, your body finally surrendering to the tiredness that's been gnawing at your bones all day. Your eyelids flutter closed, your breathing syncing up with the slow, steady rhythm of his. He’s so warm.
For a while, neither of you speaks.
The television hums softly in the background, some late-afternoon cooking show playing reruns you're not really watching. The clatter of pans and soft chatter from the screen fills the living room with a kind of easy, domestic noise. Outside, the sky bruises into early evening, colors bleeding together in dusky streaks of violet, gold, and deepening blue. The kind of light that makes everything look a little softer. A little slower.
Jude’s hand stays splayed protectively across your bump, thumb tracing lazy, mindless circles. His touch is warm, grounding. You can feel the steady beat of his pulse under your fingers where your hands are still tangled together.
It’s peaceful. So peaceful you feel yourself drifting a little, lulled by the steady background noise, the weight of Jude's palm, the rhythmic inhale and exhale of his breathing beside you.
And then—A flutter. Small, quick, like the flick of a bird’s wing inside you.
You blink, roused from your haze, and press your hand a little more firmly against your belly, right over where you felt it.
"He's kicking," you murmur, your voice barely louder than the hush of the television. You smile, small and instinctive, as the tiny movements continue beneath your skin. It’s a strange and beautiful sensation. A secret only you and your baby share—until you let Jude in on it.
Jude’s face lights up instantly, the transformation so pure it makes your chest ache. His whole expression softens, his eyes going wide and glassy, lips parting in awe. "Yeah?" he breathes, already leaning closer like he’s afraid he might miss it if he doesn’t move fast enough.
You nod, shifting a little to give him more space. The couch creaks under your combined movements. Jude's hand slides lower, fingers splaying wide across the curve of your stomach, just above your hip bone. His touch is gentle, tentative, like he’s afraid of pressing too hard.
"There," you whisper, catching his hand and guiding it to the right spot. You hold your breath as you wait, heart thudding in your ears.
For a few long moments, nothing happens.
Jude stays perfectly still, head bowed, brow furrowed in concentration. So still you can almost feel the tension vibrating under his skin. You can see it, too—the faint crease between his eyebrows, the slight pinch at the corners of his mouth. You wonder if maybe the baby’s decided to nap just to spite you both.
But then—
A kick. A little harder this time. A tiny, decisive thump right against Jude’s palm.
He jolts like he’s been shocked, sucking in a sharp, disbelieving breath. His head snaps up, his eyes locking onto yours with a kind of wide-eyed wonder that makes your throat close up. He’s so close you could count every freckle dusting his nose, every individual eyelash framing his gaze.
"Did you feel that?" you ask, grinning so hard your cheeks hurt.
"I—yes," he stammers, looking completely dazed. "I did. Shit." His fingers flex instinctively, trying to catch the feeling again. "It was…shit, it was amazing."
You laugh wetly, blinking back a sudden, stupid rush of tears. Because it is amazing. And because you know that look. The look that says he’s falling a little more in love with both of you every time he feels that tiny life moving. The way he stares at you, like he’s seeing something sacred. Like he can’t quite believe any of this is real.
Like he can’t quite believe you’re real.
Your heart twists so hard it’s almost painful.
He doesn’t look away for a long time. His thumb strokes absentmindedly over your hip bone, the touch feather-light and reverent. "How are you feeling?" he asks eventually, voice pitched low and careful, like he’s afraid to break the moment.
You take a beat to answer, savoring the way his hand still cradles you, the way his thumb keeps brushing soothing, absentminded strokes against your side.
"Not too bad," you say finally, smiling through the knot of emotion tightening your throat.
It’s not a lie. Not really. These days, the morning sickness is more like occasional afternoon queasiness. Still unpleasant, but nothing like the all-consuming misery of the first trimester when you couldn't even think about food without dry-heaving. You’re sleeping better now, too—well, most nights—propped up on a fortress of pillows Jude arranges for you religiously.
You may not be able to walk up a flight of stairs without needing a full recovery nap afterward, and you definitely haven't seen your own toes in weeks…but you’re here. You’re okay.
Better than okay.
"No headaches?" Jude presses gently, his brows knitting together again, that familiar, earnest worry back in full force. "Back okay? Feet?"
You nod. "All good," you reassure him, squeezing his hand where it still rests over your belly.
He searches your face for a few seconds longer, his gaze darting between your eyes like he’s trying to read something invisible there. Like he knows you too well to just take your words at face value. Finally, he seems satisfied and turns his gaze back down to your bump.
"Jude?"
"Hmm?"
Your voice is soft, almost shy in the quiet room. You lean down, pressing your forehead gently to his. His arms come around you without hesitation, wrapping carefully around your waist, mindful of the bump between you, holding you like you’re the most precious thing in the world.
You can feel the tension in him—the way his muscles stay taut even as he pulls you closer, the way his breathing hitches slightly when you exhale against his skin.
"I just…I worry," he says after a long beat of silence, his voice so low you almost miss it under the soft hum of the television and the rhythmic ticking of the clock on the far wall. "That you’re doing too much. That I'm not doing enough."
You pull back just enough to meet his eyes—those familiar chocolate brown depths that have always been a mirror for every thought he’s too stubborn to say out loud. They're wide and earnest now, glinting faintly in the low evening light. Vulnerable in a way that makes your heart twist.
You lift your hand to his face, tracing the strong line of his jaw, feeling the faint prickle of stubble beneath your fingertips. Your thumb sweeps softly over the shallow cleft in his chin, the way it always does when you need him to believe you.
"You're doing enough," you whisper, meaning every word with a fierceness that almost startles you. "You're perfect."
He closes his eyes for a second, like he’s trying to let the words sink in—but when he opens them again, there's still that shadow of doubt lingering. He shakes his head slowly.
"But I can't carry it for you," he says, voice cracking the tiniest bit, raw around the edges. His hand slides instinctively back to your belly, resting there like an apology. He presses a soft kiss to the top of your head, lingering for a second longer than usual. "I fucking hate that I can't."
"Jude." You grab his chin, forcing him to look at you, gentle but firm. "Do you trust me?"
"Of course I do," he says without hesitation, the easiest truth he's ever told.
"Then trust me when I say you’re doing everything you can. More than everything. You carry me. That's more than enough." Your voice wavers, but you steady it, pulling him closer until there’s barely an inch between you. "This is our baby. Our job. Not just yours, okay?"
He stares at you for a long moment, his throat bobbing with the force of the emotion he's trying—and failing—to swallow down. Then, slowly, he nods, leaning heavily into you like he’s finally letting himself be held, too.
You wrap your arms around his neck, cradling him against you, your fingers combing through the soft coils at the nape of his neck. His breathing evens out against your collarbone, slow and shaky, like he’s exhaling every fear he’s been carrying alone.
When he lifts his head again, his eyes are glassy, lashes clumped together with unshed tears he stubbornly refuses to let fall.
He nods after a moment, leaning heavily into you. You wrap your arms around his neck, combing your fingers through the hair at the nape of his neck. He closes his eyes, exhaling a slow, shaky breath. When he opens them again, they're glassy.
"I'm gonna be there," he promises, voice thick and raw, a solemn vow sealed between your heartbeats. "For everything. The late nights. The nappies. All of it. I'm not gonna miss a second." His hands tighten around your waist like he's anchoring himself to you. "Swear to God."
You believe him.
You believe him with every fiber of your being.
"I know," you whisper, brushing your thumb along the curve of his cheek, feeling the slight tremble there.
Because Jude Bellingham doesn’t do anything halfway.
Not on the pitch.
Not in life.
Not in love.
Your baby kicks again—a sharp, cheeky little nudge against your ribs—and both of you laugh, the sound bubbling up to soothe your tears. Your foreheads stay pressed together, and it feels like the whole world has been distilled down to this: the two of you, and the tiny life growing between you.
"You're sure I can't get you anything?" Jude asks a few minutes later, breaking the silence, though his hands stay firmly planted on your bump. "Juice? A snack? Anything?"
You roll your eyes fondly, leaning back into the couch cushions with a sigh. "Jude, you just brought me lunch. Like, two hours ago."
"Yeah, but that was forever ago," he insists, brow furrowing in earnest worry. "You need to eat more. You’re eating for two, remember?"
You lean back against the couch cushions and sigh. "I promise I'll tell you if I want something. Now come sit with me. Your show’s on."
"You sure?"
"I’m positive."
He hesitates—torn between wanting to keep fussing over you and finally accepting that maybe, just maybe, you’re okay for now. Eventually, he nods, dragging himself onto the couch properly and settling beside you, one arm slipping around your shoulders, the other instinctively returning to your bump. His fingers stroke over your clothes, tracing invisible patterns only he knows the meaning of.
It’s been his favorite thing to do ever since your bump started forming.
At night, when you’re curled up in bed, he’ll rest his head there, ear pressed against your stomach, almost trying to catch whispered secrets through your skin. Sometimes he stays so still you think he’s fallen asleep—but then you’ll feel the faint hum of him, humming to your bump, a low, soothing rumble that vibrates through you both.
Sometimes he talks, too.
Whispers soft things he thinks you can’t hear. Promises. Hopes. Fears he’s too proud to say out loud when you're awake.
Later, when he thinks you’ve drifted off to sleep, you hear him whisper it again against the soft curve of your belly:
"You're my whole world. Both of you."
You don’t open your eyes. You don’t have to. You can feel it in every careful brush of his fingertips, in the way he tucks the blanket a little tighter around you both, in the way he kisses your bump with a tenderness that could tear you apart if you let it.
He rests his cheek there, humming under his breath, and you think—no, you know—that whatever storms might come, whatever fears might lurk in the edges of the night, you’ll never face them alone.
Not with Jude by your side.
Not ever.
-Bianca🌻
#footballer x reader#jude x reader#jude bellingham x reader#jude bellingham#jude x you#bellingham#jb5
127 notes
·
View notes
Text
Captive in the dark.

Summary: A hypothetical thought; you've always wondered what it felt like to only feel. And to not see. But to Sylus's understanding, he may have taken it into a.. suggestive way.
Warnings: Smut with no plot sort of , Blindfold, petnames, fluff, praise kink if you squint
You were sitting on the bed of the penthouse, as Sylus sits on the side of the bed. The silence was deafening so you decided to say something.. hypothetical and totally random. " Sy, have you ever wondered what it's like to feel and not to see? " You spouted, Sylus looks at you dumbfounded as he actually thought of the question. " No.. at least as far as I remember. "
You nod of awkwardness as his mouth curled upward. " Do you want to know, Sweetie? " Curious about what he said, you nodded reluctantly. What could he mean by that, and of course being the curious lady you are. You wanted to know how Sylus took your statement.
" Close your eyes, sweetie. " He said, his voice hoarse as you did what he told you. You closed your eyes slowly as you felt a pair of soft fabric on your eye. " Wha- " you were cut off by Sylus shushing you. " Lay back down, let me take care of you. " You then realized what he was about to do at the last minute as you felt your clothes being removed piece by piece. " Sy-! " You yelped as you felt the cold air coming in contact with your exposed cunt; nipples hardening at the cold air. You felt his slender fingers sliding its way to your wet folds. " S-Sy, mhmp- wait! " You protest, this was not what you were expecting. " You continue to protest, Kitten. Yet you're aroused? " He chuckled darkly as he placed a finger into your dripping hole. Pushing in and out as his thumb went its way to your clit, moving circles on it.
" O-oh, fuck! S-sy! " You moaned as you attempted to clutch on his biceps. Your legs practically shaking from how deep his fingers were, and that they continued to hit the spots just right. The room was filled with moans and screams of pleasure soon enough. You quiver at his touch and by the time he was finished, you messed up the sheets with your slick.
" Ready? " He said as you heard him tear a condom, or you hope you did. You nod as you continued to pant, you haven't even been on the main part yet you felt so worn up. " Ah ah, words. Sweetie, I want to hear from you. " You rolled your eyes even if you know he can't see your sass. "please Sy, need you already " you whined. " Need what exactly? Be specific sweetheart. " He said, he enjoyed making you whine, and he definitely enjoyed teasing you more. " Please Sy, need you inside me. N-need your.. cock. " You said, mumbling the last part. It was already embarrassing as it is. " What did you say? I didn't quite catch that. " You swore after this, you were going to k!ll him. " Fuck.. I need your cock please Sy, it hurts already. " He hummed in approval as he slowly coated his tip with your slick. Pushing in slowly, he groaned at the tightness as you whined and held onto his back for dear life. " Fuck.. After all of the time i've fucked you, your pussy is still this tight. Hm? " When he knows you've taken enough, he continues to thrust, thrust and thrust. The room was then again filled with moans, groans and screams. You've sworn that everyone in the building could hear you screaming his name over and over again. As he thrust rhythmically. After a while, you both began to feel a knot in your stomach. " Sy! 'm gonna-! " You whined, your hand on his back as he continued to thrust into your dripping cunt. " F-fuck, oh.. you close baby? Come. Come for me, sweetie. " After a few more thrust you released the pent up knot on your stomach. He still hasn't come as he continued to pound into your sore hole. " S-so fucking tight, sweetie. 'm gonna.. " He groaned as he continued to thrust into your poor pussy. You definitely won't be going to missions tomorrow that's for sure. " S-Sy, please! " You whined as he shoots his thick, hot white liquid into you. He pulled out and threw the condom away. Taking off the blindfold he kissed your forehead as he cleaned you up and you felt your eyes close. " Rest well, sweetie. You did so good. " And at that. The night ended.
Bonus:
Luke and Kieran were hanging out on the couch of the building. As Kieran spoke. " We should invest in earplugs soon. " Kieran scoffs " Agreed " followed by Luke who was dumbfounded.
Hello Dearies~
『 🎞️ 』 It has been a while since i've showed up with a fic so enjoy some Sylus Smut! I hope you enjoyed reading the fic and I would be making more smut fics in the future or what not 👀
#kuralacing#sylus x reader#sylus smut#fluff#smut#love and deepspace sylus#have mercy on my behalf plz#love and deepspace
366 notes
·
View notes